National American University Holdings, Inc. - Annual Report: 2018 (Form 10-K)
UNITED
STATES
SECURITIES
AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
WASHINGTON,
D.C. 20549
Form
10-K
☑ ANNUAL
REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 or 15(d) OF THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For
the fiscal year ended May 31, 2018
❑ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 or
15(d) OF
THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the transition period
from
to
Commission
File No. 001-34751
National American University Holdings, Inc.
(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)
Delaware
|
83-0479936
|
(State or other jurisdiction
of incorporation or organization)
|
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification No.)
|
|
|
5301
Mt. Rushmore Road
|
57701
|
Rapid
City, SD
|
(Zip Code)
|
(Address of principal executive offices)
|
|
(605)
721-5200
(Registrant’s telephone number, including area
code)
Securities
registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:
Common
Stock, $.0001 par Value
|
The
NASDAQ Stock Market
|
Title of each
class
|
Name of each
exchange on which registered
|
Securities
registered pursuant to section 12(g) of the Act:
None
(Title of
class)
Indicate by check
mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined
in Rule 405 of the Securities Act. Yes ❑ No ☑
Indicate by check
mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to
Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act. Yes ❑ No ☑
Indicate by check
mark whether the registrant: (1) has filed all reports required to
be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period
that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has
been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes
☑ No ❑
Indicate by check
mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted
on its corporate website, if any, every Interactive Data File
required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of
Regulation S-T (§232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding
12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was
required to submit and post such files). Yes ☑ No ❑
Indicate by check
mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of
Regulation S-K (§ 229.405 of this chapter) is not contained
herein, and will not be contained, to the best of
registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information
statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K
or any amendment to this Form 10-K.
Indicate by check
mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an
accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, smaller reporting
company, or an emerging growth company. See the definitions of
“large accelerated filer,” “accelerated
filer”, “smaller reporting company” and "emerging
growth company" in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check
one):
Large accelerated filer
|
☐
|
Accelerated filer
|
☐
|
Non-accelerated
filer
|
☐ (Do not check if a smaller reporting
company)
|
Smaller reporting company
|
☑
|
|
|
Emerging
growth company
|
☐
|
If an
emerging growth company, indicate by check mark if the registrant
has elected not to use the extended transition period for complying
with any new or revised financial accounting standards provided
pursuant to Section 13(a) of the Exchange Act. ☐
Indicate by check
mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule
12b-2 of the Exchange Act). Yes ❑ No
☑
As of
July 31, 2018, there were 24,348,425 shares of Common Stock,
$0.0001 par value per share outstanding.
The
aggregate market value of the registrant’s common stock held
by non-affiliates computed by reference to the price at which the
common equity was last sold as of November 30, 2017, the last
business day of the registrant’s most recently completed
second fiscal quarter, was approximately $16.1 million.
DOCUMENTS
INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE
Certain
portions of the Registrant’s Definitive Proxy Statement for
its 2018 Annual Meeting of Stockholders (which is expected to be
filed with the Commission within 120 days after the end of the
Registrant’s 2018 fiscal year) are incorporated by reference
into Part III of this Report.
NATIONAL
AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC AND SUBSIDIARIES
FORM
10-K
INDEX
|
PART I
|
Page
|
Item
1.
|
Business
|
4
|
Item
1A.
|
Risk
Factors
|
42
|
Item
1B.
|
Unresolved Staff
Comments
|
64
|
Item
2.
|
Properties
|
65
|
Item
3.
|
Legal
Proceedings
|
65
|
Item
4.
|
Mine Safety
Disclosures
|
65
|
|
PART
II
|
|
Item
5.
|
Market for
Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and
Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
|
65
|
Item
6.
|
Selected Financial
Data
|
67
|
Item
7.
|
Management’s
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations
|
69
|
Item
7a.
|
Quantitative and
Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk
|
81
|
Item
8.
|
Financial
Statements and Supplementary Data
|
81
|
Item
9.
|
Changes in and
Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial
Disclosure
|
111
|
Item
9A
|
Controls and
Procedures
|
111
|
Item
9B.
|
Other
information
|
111
|
|
PART
III
|
|
Item
10.
|
Directors,
Executive Officers, and Corporate Governance
|
112
|
Item
11.
|
Executive
Compensation
|
112
|
Item
12.
|
Security Ownership
of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder
Matters
|
112
|
Item
13.
|
Certain
Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director
Independence
|
113
|
Item
14.
|
Principal
Accounting Fees and Services
|
113
|
|
|
|
|
PART
IV
|
|
Item
15.
|
Exhibits and
Financial Statement Schedules
|
113
|
PART
I
SPECIAL
NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
This
document and the documents incorporated by reference herein contain
forward-looking statements within the meaning of Section 27A of the
Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or the Securities Act, and
Section 21E of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or
the Exchange Act. We may, in some cases, use words such as
“project,” “believe,”
“anticipate,” “plan,” “expect,”
“estimate,” “intend,” “should,”
“would,” “could,”
“potentially,” “will” or “may,”
or other words that convey uncertainty of future events, future
financial performance, expectations, regulation or outcomes to
identify these forward-looking statements. These forward-looking
statements include, without limitation, statements regarding
proposed new programs, statements concerning projections,
predictions, expectations, estimates or forecasts as to our
business, financial and operational results and future economic
performance, and statements of management’s goals and
objectives and other similar expressions concerning matters that
are not historical facts.
2
Forward-looking
statements should not be read as a guarantee of future performance
or results and will not necessarily be accurate indications that
such performance or results will be achieved. Forward-looking
statements are based on information available at the time those
statements are made or management’s good faith belief as of
that time with respect to future events and are subject to risks
and uncertainties that could cause actual performance or results to
differ materially from those expressed in or suggested by the
forward-looking statements. Important factors that could cause such
differences include:
●
our ability to
comply with the extensive and changing regulatory framework
applicable to our industry, including Title IV, state laws and
regulatory requirements and accrediting agency
requirements;
●
the ability of our
students to obtain Title IV funds, state financial aid, and private
financing;
●
the pace of growth
of our enrollment;
●
our conversion of
prospective students to enrolled students and our retention of
active students;
●
our ability to
update and expand the content of existing programs and the
development of new programs in a cost-effective manner or on a
timely basis;
●
the competitive
environment in which we operate;
●
our cash needs and
expectations regarding cash flow from operations;
●
our ability to
manage and grow our business and execution of our business and
growth strategies;
●
our ability to
maintain and expand existing commercial relationships with various
corporations and U.S. Armed Forces and develop new commercial
relationships;
●
our ability to
adjust to the changing economic conditions;
●
our ability to use
advances in technology that could enhance the online experience for
our students;
●
our ability to sell
the condominium units we own, and the general condition of the real
estate market, in Rapid City, South Dakota;
●
our estimated
future financial results or performance;
●
our actual
financial performance generally; and
●
other factors
discussed in this annual report under the captions “Risk
Factors,” “Management’s Discussion and Analysis
of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,”
“Business,” and “Regulatory
Matters.”
3
Forward-looking
statements speak only as of the date the statements are made. You
should not put undue reliance on any forward-looking statements. We
undertake no obligation to publicly update any forward-looking
statements after the date of this annual report to reflect actual
results, changes in assumptions or changes in other factors
affecting forward-looking information, except to the extent
required by applicable laws. If we do update one or more
forward-looking statements, no inference should be drawn that we
will make additional updates with respect to those or other
forward-looking statements.
Unless
the context otherwise requires, the terms “we”,
“us”, “our” and the “Company”
used throughout this document refer to National American University
Holdings, Inc.; its wholly owned subsidiary, Dlorah, Inc.; and
National American University, sometimes referred to as
“NAU” or the “university”, which is owned
and operated by Dlorah, Inc.
Item
1. Business. Overview
National American
University Holdings, Inc. is a provider of professional and
technical postsecondary education primarily designed for working
adults and other non-traditional students. We own and operate
National American University, a regionally accredited, proprietary,
multi-campus institution of higher learning founded in 1941. In
1998, the university began offering online degree programs. Through
campus-based, blended, and fully online instruction, the university
offers diploma, associate, baccalaureate, master’s, and
doctoral degrees in business-related disciplines, such as
accounting, management, business administration, and information
technology; in healthcare-related disciplines, such as occupational
therapy, medical assisting, nursing, surgical technology, and
healthcare information and management; in legal-related
disciplines, such as paralegal, criminal justice, and professional
legal studies; and in higher education. The mission is to prepare
students of diverse interests, cultures, and abilities for careers
in our core fields in a caring and supportive
environment.
Since
2013, increasing numbers of students have been transitioning from
ground-based programs to fully online or blended offerings.
Multiple locations are evolving to become online support centers as
opposed to locations for ground-based programs. These locations use
small physical facilities in strategic geographic areas, allowing
students to work with staff online or in person for assistance with
their educational choices and related services while completing the
majority of their coursework online. Working adults and other
non-traditional students remain attracted to the flexibility of
online programs and the personal attention provided at our physical
facilities. As a result, we are realigning our ground-based
resources and distance-learning infrastructure to support the
growing percentage of students in blended and online offerings, as
well as to support our efforts in serving military students and
students from closed institutions through formal teach-out and
transfer arrangements. As of May 31, 2018, NAU operated 24
locations across the states of Colorado, Indiana, Kansas,
Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New Mexico, Oklahoma, South Dakota,
and Texas. Distance learning operations and central administration
offices operate from Rapid City, South Dakota. During the third
quarter of fiscal year 2017, we consolidated three campus-based
operations in Texas and Minnesota, realigning them to expand
administrative and enrollment services support in key locations of
our university system. Simultaneously, we opened locations to serve
military students and community college graduates.
In
addition to the university operations, NAUH operates a real estate
business known as Fairway Hills Developments, or Fairway Hills. The
real estate business rents apartment units and develops and sells
condominium units in the Fairway Hills Planned Residential
Development area of Rapid City, South Dakota. Fairway Hills
completed construction on a 24-unit luxury apartment complex in the
first quarter of fiscal year 2018.
The
university’s enrollment declined from 8,185 students as of
May 31, 2016 to 6,703 students as of May 31, 2017, and then
decreased to 5,648 students as of May 31, 2018, representing a
decrease of approximately 18.1% from 2016 to 2017 and a decrease of
15.7% from 2017 to 2018. Across the system, eight undergraduate
locations experienced year-over-year growth; our graduate school
achieved 22.7% growth and our doctoral school achieved 13.3% growth
in the Spring 2018 Quarter. We believe the decline in student
enrollment and revenue is the result of the regulatory scrutiny of
the industry and the current economic environment. Over the past
year, the rate of decline has slowed and is comparable or better to
institutions across the higher education landscape. Similar to our
peers, many working adults have chosen not to attend
school.
4
Notwithstanding the
unfavorable economic environment, we believe the opportunity exists
to increase profit by controlling costs and further leveraging our
online offerings and physical locations. During the same periods,
total revenue declined from $96.1 million for the fiscal year ended
May 31, 2016, to $86.6 million for fiscal year ended May 31, 2017,
and then decreased to $77.2 million for the fiscal year ended May
31, 2018, representing annual decreases of 9.9% and 10.9%,
respectively. Income before income taxes for the fiscal year ended
May 31, 2016 was a loss of $8.2 million, compared to a loss of $7.8
million for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2017, and a loss of $12.3
million for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2018.
Revenue
for the NAU segment declined from $95.0 million in fiscal year 2016
to $85.4 million in fiscal year 2017 and decreased to $74.8 million
in fiscal year 2018, representing a decrease of 10.1% between 2016
and 2017 and a decrease of 12.5% from 2017 to 2018. Loss before
income taxes for the NAU segment was $8.2 million in fiscal year
2016, decreasing to a loss of $7.8 million in fiscal year 2017 and
then increasing to a loss of $12.1 million in fiscal year 2018.
Total assets for the NAU segment decreased from $60.6 million in
fiscal year 2016 to $44.4 million in fiscal year 2017, and
decreased to $35.4 million in fiscal year 2018.
Revenue
for the Other segment (primarily Fairway Hills), increased from
$1.1 million in fiscal year 2016 to $1.2 million in fiscal year
2017 and increased to $2.4 million in fiscal year 2018,
representing an increase of 4.5% between 2016 and 2017, and an
increase of 108.1% from 2017 to 2018. Income before taxes for this
segment went from a loss of $0.02 million in fiscal year 2016 to a
gain of $0.02 million in fiscal year 2017 and then decreased to a
loss of $0.2 million in fiscal year 2018. Total assets for the
Other segment increased from $7.9 million in fiscal year 2016 to
$13.2 million in fiscal year 2017 and then increased to $13.4
million in fiscal year 2018.
University
History
Founded
in 1941, NAU, then operating under the name National School of
Business, offered specialized business training designed for women
in western South Dakota wanting to work outside the home. During
the late 1960s and early 1970s, the university progressed from a
two-year business school to a four-year college of business and
embarked on a recruitment of qualified graduates of one- and
two-year programs from accredited business schools in the eastern
United States. Such programs allowed students to continue their
education and receive appropriate transfer credits for their
previous academic achievements. In 1974, the university, then known
as National College, added its first branch campus in Sioux Falls,
SD, followed later that year by branch campuses in Denver and
Colorado Springs, CO, and Minneapolis and St. Paul, MN. The
university offered conveniently scheduled courses that would lead
to a degree appealing to working adults and other non-traditional
students. Today, the university continues its mission to provide
quality professional and technical education for predominantly
underserved working adult students and to ensure that students
transferring credits can do so with minimal disruption to degree
progression and timeline to completion.
Over
the past three years, NAU has particularly focused its academic
initiatives on market needs and on educational research that
addresses the social, emotional, financial, and academic needs and
issues of underserved working adults. Through these initiatives, we
have purposefully redesigned the student and student-faculty
experience, have expanded research and scholarship, and have
revised programs to maximize transfer credit and credit for prior
learning options. We have created new math and writing course
pathways, launched co-requisite remedial offerings, built
incentives for attending full-time, and integrated career services
and career development across the curricula. We have addressed
high-failure gateway courses and have implemented intrusive
advising and support services based on student success analytics to
improve learning, make gains in persistence and completion, and
reduce time to degree. Simultaneously, we are revitalizing our
performance-based, competency-driven curricula as we rework the
instructional design of our courses through D2L/BrightSpace and
fully embed mobile-first technologies. In this same time period,
NAU has engaged with accreditors, state postsecondary agencies, and
state boards of nursing to serve students displaced by closed
schools, providing those students with pathways to complete their
desired educational programs.
The
university continues to manage changing needs for educational
sites; to add campus-based, blended, and online undergraduate and
graduate programs; and to develop new technologies to support
student learning, persistence, and degree progression and
completion. New offerings launched or in development include
cybersecurity, forensics, surgical technology, vocational nursing,
health information management, aviation, strategic intelligence,
counterterrorism, and strategic security and protection. For many
years, the university has sustained affiliations with vocational
institutions in Canada, providing consulting in the development and
delivery of online programs. In 2016, NAU launched Canada-Online, a
subset of online health, paralegal, and business-related associate
and baccalaureate degree programs specifically designed to allow
transfer and degree-completion options for Canadian students in
affiliated institutions graduating with diplomas. In June 2017, the
university launched the College of Military Studies, which provides
comprehensive military student support services and undergraduate
and graduate programs customized for veterans, active military, and
their families.
Corporate
Information
National American
University Holdings, Inc., formerly known as Camden Learning
Corporation, was organized under the laws of the State of Delaware
on April 10, 2007, as a blank check company to acquire one or more
domestic or international assets of an operating business in the
education industry. On November 23, 2009, as a result of the merger
transaction with Dlorah, Inc., a South Dakota corporation, which
owns and operates NAU, Dlorah became our wholly owned subsidiary.
For accounting purposes, Dlorah was the acquirer and accounted for
the transaction as a recapitalization. Accordingly, the
consolidated financial statements included in this annual report on
Form 10-K reflect the results of Dlorah. We conduct substantially
all of our business and generate substantially all of our revenue
through Dlorah. Our primary business is the operation of National
American University, which generated 96.9% of our revenue in fiscal
year 2018. We also have Fairway Hills, a multi-family residential
real estate operation in Rapid City, South Dakota, which generated
3.1% of our revenue in fiscal year 2018. The NAU website is
www.national.edu. The information on the website is not
incorporated by reference in this Annual Report on Form 10-K. We
upload the Annual Report on Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form
10-Q, Current Reports on Form 8-K and amendments to those reports
filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the
Exchange Act on the website as soon as reasonably practicable after
we electronically file such material with, or furnish it to, the
Securities and Exchange Commission.
5
Our
Core Values
Since
inception, the following core values have guided the university,
which we believe have contributed to our success in obtaining and
retaining students and faculty:
●
offer high quality
instructional programs and services;
●
provide a caring
and supportive learning environment; and
●
offer technical and
professional career programs.
These
core values have remained our foundation as we expanded from a
single education site offering specialized business training to a
multi-state, diversified, educational institution with diploma,
associate, baccalaureate, master’s, and doctoral degrees. We
promote understanding and support of our mission and core values
through participation of students, faculty, staff administrators
and the board of governors in the governance and administrative
structures of the university. We have adopted and implemented
policies and procedures to ensure adherence to our core values and
to operate with integrity as we fulfill our mission.
Our
commitment to these core values is evidenced in the daily
interactions among our students, faculty, staff, and
administrators:
●
the strong academic
and learning support structures, services, and resources for
students;
●
the overall ease of
the registration process;
●
the transferability
of credits;
●
the career-focused
professional and technical programs;
●
the caring and
supportive attitude by faculty toward students; and
●
the opportunity to
specialize learning through program emphasis areas.
Approach
to Academic Quality
We have
identified several academic initiatives to promote a high level of
academic quality, including:
Student engagement,
learning, academic achievement, persistence to credential, and
career success. The urgency of now is to assist working
adults in getting the credit they deserve at NAU; to teach, assess,
mentor, and support until every student acquires the skills,
knowledge, and abilities they need; and to create policies,
processes, programs, and learning experiences that exceed
expectations.
Comprehensive overhaul of
all NAU course curricula, student educational experience, and
learning management system. We are reconceiving the entire
student experience online and updating all assignments,
assessments, and competency clusters across learning outcomes in
ways that allow them to be unbundled into micro-credentials or
integrated into new course and program combinations. We design our
curricula to address specific career-oriented objectives we believe
working adult and other non-traditional students are seeking. We
have invested significant human and financial resources in the
implementation of this curricula development to support faculty and
students in achieving prescribed student learning outcomes. The
performance-based curricula are designed and delivered by faculty
members who are committed to delivering a high quality, current and
relevant education to prepare students for their
professions.
6
Qualified faculty.
NAU seeks to hire and retain highly qualified faculty members with
relevant practical experience and the necessary skills to provide a
high-quality education for its students. More than 90% of our
faculty members hold graduate degrees. We seek faculty members who
can integrate relevant, practical experiences from their
professional careers into the courses they teach. We also invest in
the professional development of our faculty members by providing
training in campus and online teaching techniques, hosting events
and discussion forums that foster sharing of best practices and
continually assessing teaching effectiveness through administrative
reviews and student evaluations.
Standardized course
design. We employ a standardized curriculum development
process to promote consistent, authentic learning experiences in
our online courses, and implement this curriculum through blended
instructional delivery at the campus locations. We continue to
review programs in an effort to ensure they remain consistent,
up-to-date and effective in producing the desired student learning
outcomes. We also regularly review student survey data to identify
opportunities for course modifications and
enhancements. NAU
has completed implementation and upgrade of BrightSpace by D2L.
Upgrades include live chat, texting, live tutoring, and other new
tools for faculty-student engagement. In addition, the
D2L/Brightspace course room prototype for all 450+ undergraduate
and graduate courses has been developed and is being tested by NAU
staff, faculty, and students. We have defined a curricular model
that evaluates the competencies, learning outcomes, and related
assignments and assessments across an academic program. By 2019,
all programs and courses should have the ability to be unbundled
and offered on a pure competency-based and laddered credential
model.
Effective student
services. We establish teams of academic and administrative
personnel who act as the primary support for our students,
beginning at the application stage and continuing through
graduation. In recent years, we have also concentrated on improving
the technology used to support student learning, including
enhancing our online learning platform and student services. As a
result, many of support services, including academic,
administrative, library and career services are accessible online,
allowing users to access these services at a time and in a manner
convenient to them.
Continual academic
oversight. The provost’s office, in conjunction with
other academic offices, conducts academic oversight and assessment
functions for all programs, and evaluates the content, delivery
method, faculty performance and desired student learning outcomes.
We continually assess outcomes data to determine whether students
graduate with the knowledge and skills necessary to succeed in the
workplace. The provost also initiates and manages periodic
examinations of the curricula to evaluate and verify academic
program quality and workplace applicability. Based on these
processes and student feedback, we determine whether to create new
programs, modify current programs, or discontinue those that do not
meet our standards or market needs.
Board of Governors.
We maintain a separate board of governors to oversee the academic
mission of the university. Among other things, the board of
governors is responsible for determining the mission and purposes
of the university, approving educational programs and ensuring the
well-being of students, faculty and staff. A majority of the board
of governors’ members are independent, experienced in
education, administration, business, international business,
government, law, communications, and occupational therapy. Board
membership has remained stable for many years. The oversight and
guidance of the board of governors has been critical to the
development and the maintenance of academic standards.
Industry
and Outlook
NAU
operates in the same market as for-profit and non-profit public and
private professional and technical institutions and community
colleges. Competition is generally based on location, program
offerings, modality, the quality of instruction, placement rates,
selectivity of admissions, recruiting, and tuition rates. We
compete for enrollments by offering more frequent start dates, more
flexible hours, better instructional resources, more hands-on
training, shorter program length and greater assistance with job
placement. We also compete with other career schools by focusing on
offering high demand, career-oriented programs, providing
individual attention to students and focusing on flexible degrees
for working adults and other non-traditional students. We believe
we can compete effectively in our respective local markets because
of the diversity of our program offerings, quality of instruction,
strength of our brand, reputation and success in placing students
with employers.
7
Our
competition differs in each market depending on the curriculum
offered. Because schools can add new programs in a relatively short
period of time, typically within six to twelve months, new
competitors within an academic program area can emerge
quickly.
Certain
institutions have competitive advantages over us. Non-profit and
public institutions receive substantial government subsidies,
government and foundation grants and tax-deductible contributions
and have other financial resources generally not available to
for-profit schools. In addition, some of our for-profit competitors
have a more extended or dense network of schools and campuses,
which may enable them to recruit students more efficiently from a
wider geographic area. Furthermore, some of our competitors,
including both traditional colleges and universities and other
for-profit schools, have substantially greater financial resources
and name recognition, which may enable them to compete more
effectively for potential students. We expect to face continued
competition as a result of new entrants to the online education
market with similar programmatic offerings.
Competitive
Strengths
We
believe the following strengths enable us to compete effectively in
the postsecondary education market:
Our physical locations and
program and delivery mix allow for greater leverage of
assets. Our locations provide students face-to-face, blended
and online learning as well as a range of student services. In
addition, these locations provide an opportunity for students to
take certain courses at our educational sites while taking the
majority of their classes online. This approach provides students
with a more flexible class experience and allows us an opportunity
to further leverage our fixed assets.
Our diversified, technical,
and professional program mix. Programs target in-demand
associate, baccalaureate, master’s, and doctoral programs in
professional and technical areas, including business, accounting,
information technology, legal studies, allied health, and nursing.
Program evaluation and development processes allow the university
to continually update academic offerings relevant to the field, as
well as design new programs to meet current industry
needs.
Our Doctorate in Education
(Ed.D.) with nationally recognized leadership. The Ed.D.
program includes nationally renowned community college leaders and
faculty who have served as presidents and chief officers of
community colleges for more than 40 years and who have published
numerous books and articles on leadership of community colleges in
the last several decades. The doctoral program and its recognized
faculty bring great visibility to the university and has produced
partnerships with community colleges and enrollments comparable to
the largest community college leadership programs in the
country.
Our multiple accreditations
and regulatory approvals. NAU is regionally accredited
through the Higher Learning Commission (“HLC”). In
addition, many of our programs maintain specialized or professional
accreditation and approvals.
Our affiliations with other
educational institutions. NAU began offering online academic
programs in 1998, and has continually developed expertise in
curricula and technology related to online education. We have
established a number of affiliations with other educational
institutions to provide curriculum development services and
technology support services. We also believe NAU provides an
appealing opportunity for displaced students of closed schools who
seek to continue their education through transfer- and teach-out
options.
Our commitment to high
demand professional and technical programs. We are committed
to offering quality, performance-based educational programs to meet
the needs of employers. Our programs are designed to help our
students achieve their career objectives in a competitive job
market. The entire student experience online is being re-conceived
and all assignments, assessments, and competency clusters across
learning outcomes are being updated in ways that allow them to be
unbundled into micro-credentials or integrated into new course and
program combinations. Qualified faculty members, who often have
practical experience in their respective fields, teach our programs
and offer students “real-world experience”
perspectives. We periodically review and assess our programs and
faculty to ensure that our programs are current and meet the
changing demands of employers.
8
Our focus on individual
attention to students. We believe in providing individual
attention to our students to ensure an excellent educational
experience. We provide student support services, including
administrative, financial aid, library, career, and technology
support, to help maximize their success. We also provide personal
guidance to our students during the admissions process, academic
advising, financial services, learner support and career
services.
Our focus on flexible
scheduling. We have designed our program offerings and our
online delivery platform with flexible scheduling to meet the needs
of working adults and other non-traditional students. We offer
on-site day, evening, and weekend classes, as well as online and
blended degree and diploma programs. We believe working adults and
other non-traditional students are attracted to the convenience and
flexibility of our programs because they can study and interact
with faculty and classmates during times and at places that suit
their needs.
Our focus on improving
processes. In collaboration with the IT team, academic
leaders have developed and launched or will launch three new
cloud-based comprehensive service points for math, writing, career,
and library support—as well as 24/7 student support. The
results from previous quarters indicate that the successful
completion rate in math has risen. Use of the math and writing
support systems and tutoring have doubled in the past year. The IT
team in collaboration with academics developed ROCKET and TEAMS 3,
a cloud-based version of NAU’s signature undergraduate
persistence and completion system to improve faculty and advisor
response time. The cloud-based system allows faculty, advisors,
campus directors, and college and associate deans to track student
progress, attendance, grades, posted assignments, etc., to
intervene proactively if a student becomes in any way at risk. The
university has also implemented a new process to ensure that
faculty and directors of student success respond to at-risk student
alerts within 24 hours and post a resolution within 48 if at all
possible.
Our focus on improving
faculty-student engagement. Over the course of spring and
summer quarters all new and continuing undergraduate faculty
complete an orientation on new expectations for weekly synchronous
and asynchronous faculty-student engagement in discussion boards,
assignments, labs, and other support within every course. Faculty
evaluations now include the expectation for substantive and
iterative engagement; new expectations for discussions are now in
place for students and faculty; and the ongoing overhaul of all
courses is embedding new technology tools that enhance engagement
and synchronous interaction.
Our focus on faculty
development and scholarship. Within the Harold D. Buckingham
Graduate School, the graduate and undergraduate faculty worked
collaboratively to host the first conference on faculty scholarship
and the adult learner. The 2017 iteration will focus on increasing
awareness, showcasing graduate faculty and student research and
scholarship, and improving publicity and participation. The new
process to ensure faculty and student scholarship and research in
the master’s programs has resulted in 100 percent graduate
faculty participation in some form of professional development
and/or scholarship each year. Further, all courses and programs are
planned to be revised by 2019 to integrate real-world research into
student activities.
Our focus on the
military. In
June 2017, the university launched the College of Military Studies
(CMS) to focus and provide informed quality education and a premier
customer service platform response to the needs and demands of
servicemen and women, their dependents, and veterans. The CMS is
also focusing on safeguarding veterans’ benefits and ensuring
the military student population is well-served.
Our experienced executive
management team with strong operating history. NAU’s
executive management team possesses extensive experience in the
management and operation of postsecondary education institutions.
The president and chief executive officer, Dr. Ronald Shape, began
his career in higher education with us in 1991. He began teaching
courses in accounting, auditing and finance in 1995, became the
chief fiscal officer in 2002, and the chief executive officer in
April 2009. Dr. Lynn Priddy, provost and chief academic officer of
the university, joined NAU in 2013. She began her career in
education in 1986, serving as English faculty, director, dean, and
vice president of several institutions. In 1999, she joined the
largest regional accreditor, the Higher Learning Commission, where
she served fourteen years, the last five as vice president. Dr.
David Heflin is the chief financial officer and joined NAU in June
2015. Dr. Heflin began his career in education in 2001. From 2001
to 2005, Dr. Heflin served as chief financial officer and chief
operating officer at the University of Sioux Falls. From 2005 to
2008, he served Clayton State University as vice president of
business and operations. From 2008 to 2014, Dr. Heflin led the
Colorado Technical University of Sioux Falls as campus president.
Dr. Heflin is a licensed certified public accountant and has been a
member of the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants
since 1983. Michael Buckingham was appointed president of the real
estate operations in November 2009. Mr. Buckingham oversees the
maintenance of all the facilities in the NAU system, as well as
properties being developed by the real estate operations. Mr.
Buckingham served as corporate vice president of Dlorah from 1992,
and the president of Dlorah’s real estate operations from
1988, until the closing of the Dlorah merger in 2009.
Business
Development and Expansion
There
has been a fundamental shift in how our student population chooses
to engage in their educational pursuits and in response we have
expanded our online operations. We will continue to focus on the
market for ground based academic programs (such as nursing,
surgical technician, medical assistant, etc.) that is delivered in
a very focused space. We may continue to consolidate on-ground
operations to promote efficiencies and superior service for
students. There are several approaches to building the online
operations of the university, including integrating online
operations in one location, acquiring certain assets of
Henley-Putnam University, and expanding our Canadian
operations.
NAU has
integrated the operations of the Rapid City and Kansas City online
operations. This integrated operation is fully functional and is
providing stability to the overall online enrollment of the
university. We expect this integrated operation will add the
necessary capacity to scale and grow our online enrollment
population for the foreseeable future.
9
The
asset purchase transaction with Henley-Putnam University closed on
March 21, 2018, and the university is working on the integration of
programs, students, faculty, and staff into NAU. The acquisition of
these assets provides additional, high demand, academic programs
and certificates that will be offered through NAU’s Henley
Putnam School of Strategic Security, housed under NAU’s
College of Military Studies. We will be using traditional marketing
networks along with the network that HPU had developed to provide
greater exposure to these programs. These programs are offered
entirely online.
We also
continue to focus on growth in the Canadian operations. The
Canadian opportunity allows us the potential to further diversify
our holdings and provide a new source of enrollment growth. NAU
continues to focus on building the Canadian infrastructure that
will support this growth for the foreseeable future. The Canadian
operation is provided entirely online.
NAU
began offering academic degree and diploma programs online in 1998,
through what we refer to as our online campus. We were one of the
first regionally accredited universities to be approved by the HLC
to offer full degree programs under an Internet-based delivery
methodology. We have invested heavily in the creation and evolution
of a sophisticated and reliable online delivery system. The online
campus has grown as an organizational structure, providing a scope
of service consistent with the university’s other campuses.
Careful consideration was afforded to preserving the
student-centered philosophy of the university while capitalizing on
the technological advancements in online delivery. Students can now
access all support services, tutoring, library, career services,
courses, and program information via their smart phones. In
addition, IT has implemented electronic forms, replacing
paper-based systems, and has launched auto-population of grades
from D2L to CampusVue. NAU conducts virtual graduation that allows
for live-streaming of graduates, faculty, and testimonials. The
organization of the online campus continues to evolve in response
to increasing enrollment and the expanding sphere of quality
services available to our students.
Recognizing the
current and future impact of globalization on higher education, we
have worked actively to enroll international students. During the
late 1990s, we started developing international affiliations with
foreign colleges and universities. Such affiliations provide
students from other countries the opportunity to study at
universities in the United States to complete their studies. Many
academically capable and motivated students from foreign countries
desire to take coursework at American colleges or universities but
are not able to do so for various reasons, including inadequate
financial resources, family and work obligations in their home
countries and immigration restrictions.
Growth
Strategies
Expand academic program
offerings. NAU continues to focus on offering a variety of
in-demand degree programs in multiple locations and delivery
formats. On all levels, we consider changes in student
demographics, demand for degree programs and employment outlook in
our business development decision-making processes. The planning
process includes long-range planning, feasibility studies, market
research and a variety of other research projects involving
changing job markets. In that regard, we continue to address
current societal and economic trends and engage in appropriate
analysis and planning for the programs and markets we seek to
develop. New program offerings typically build on existing programs
and incorporate additional specialized courses, which offer
students the opportunity to pursue programs that address their
specific educational objectives while allowing us to expand our
program offerings with modest incremental investment.
10
Increase enrollment in
existing academic programs. We focus on increasing
enrollment in our core academic programs by refining our marketing
and recruiting efforts to identify, and enroll students seeking
degrees or diplomas in the academic programs we offer. We also
focus on retaining students so they may achieve their educational
goals. We believe that the depth and quality of our existing core
programs will provide opportunity for additional
growth. The
business-related master’s programs continue to increase in
enrollment, benefitting from the dual credit at the
bachelor’s level and other solid changes and improvements
made at the graduate school.
Expand relationships with
private sector and government employers. We seek additional
relationships with healthcare systems, businesses, and other
employers, including governmental and military employers, through
which we can market our program offerings to their employees. These
relationships provide enrollment opportunities for the
university’s programs, build recognition among employers in
our core disciplines, and enable us to identify new degree and
diploma programs that are in demand by students and
employers.
Leverage
infrastructure. We intend to continue investing in our
people, processes, and technology infrastructure. As we overhaul
the learning management system, the goal is to create the NAU
experience that refreshes and engages working adult learners,
solidifying NAU as the place for our students to achieve a better
life and more fulfilling work. NAU also offers an innovative hybrid
teaching and learning experience not bound by geography. Through
Mondo Synchronous Learning (Mondo SL), we can offer real-time
learning experiences through the 70-inch Mondo Pads to NAU students
that bridge campuses, build diverse communities of learners,
showcase our best instructors, and provide access to the
traditional campus experience. We believe these investments have
prepared us to deliver our academic programs to a larger student
population with only modest incremental investment. We intend to
leverage these investments as we seek to grow enrollment, which we
believe will allow us to increase our operating margins over
time.
Continue to expand
affiliations with other educational institutions. NAU
provides online course hosting and technical assistance to
approximately 2,500 students through affiliated institutions. We
will continue to seek to expand the number of affiliations with
other educational institutions to provide online program services.
These services can meet the needs of other institutions while
providing us with additional sources of revenue.
Pursue strategic
acquisitions. We will consider acquisitions of educational
institutions with the potential for program replication, new areas
of study, new markets with attractive growth opportunities, further
expansion of our online delivery capability and advanced degree
programs.
Accreditation
and Program Approvals
The
quality of our academic programs is evidenced by institutional and
program-specific accreditations and approvals. We received initial
accreditation from the HLC in 1985. Since then, we have continued
to grow and expand, and have obtained HLC approval for new
geographic sites and graduate degree programs. In addition to
institution-wide accreditation, numerous specialized commissions
accredit or approve specific programs or schools, particularly in
healthcare and professional fields. Accreditation or approval of
specific programs by one of these specialized commissions signifies
that those programs have met the additional standards of those
agencies. For a list of our institutional and specialized or
professional accreditation see “Regulatory Matters —
Accreditation.”
We are
approved for veterans training and for administering various
educational programs sponsored by federal and state agencies, such
as the Bureau of Indian Affairs, the Social Security Administration
and various state rehabilitation services.
Programs
and Areas of Study
NAU
offers the Doctor of Education, a Master of Business
Administration, Master of Management, Master of Science in Nursing,
Bachelor of Science, Associate of Applied Science and Associate of
Science degrees, with a variety of program options leading to each
of these degrees. Many of the degree programs offer emphasis areas.
We also offer diploma programs consisting of a series of courses
focused on particular areas of study for students seeking to
enhance their skills and knowledge in the areas of information
technology and allied health.
11
As of
May 31, 2018, we offered the following degree, diploma and
certificate programs:
Graduate
Degrees
|
Associate
Degrees
|
Ed.
D Community College Leadership
|
Accounting
|
Master of
Business Administration
|
Business
Administration
|
Master of
Business Administration with:
|
Business
Logistics
|
● Emphasis
in Accounting
|
Computer Support
Specialist
|
● Emphasis
in Aviation Management
|
Construction
Management
|
● Emphasis
in E-Marketing
|
Criminal
Justice
|
● Emphasis
in Health Care Administration
|
Emergency Medical
Services
|
● Emphasis
in Human Resource Management
|
Health and Beauty
Management
|
● Emphasis
in Information Technology Management
|
Health
Information Technology
|
● Emphasis
in International Business
|
Information
Technology
|
● Emphasis
in Management
|
Management
|
● Emphasis
in Operations and Configuration Management
|
Medical
Administrative Assistant
|
● Emphasis
in Project and Process Management
|
Medical
Assisting
|
Executive Master
of Business Administration
|
Medical
Laboratory Technician
|
|
Medical Staff
Services Management
|
Master of
Management
|
Occupational
Therapy Assistant
|
Master of
Management with:
|
Associate of
Science in Nursing
|
● Emphasis
in Aviation Management
|
Paralegal
Studies
|
● Emphasis
in Criminal Justice Management
|
Professional
Legal Studies
|
● Emphasis
in E-Marketing
|
Small Business
Management
|
● Emphasis
in Health Care Administration
|
Surgical
Technology
|
● Emphasis
in Higher Education
|
|
● Emphasis
in Human Resource Management
|
|
● Emphasis
in Information Technology Management
|
|
● Emphasis
in Operations and Configuration Management
|
Diplomas
|
● Emphasis
in Project and Process
Management
|
Accounting and
Bookkeeping
|
|
Computer Support
Specialist
|
Master of Science
in Nursing
|
Healthcare
Coding
|
Master of Science
in Nursing with:
|
Medical
Assisting
|
● Emphasis
in Care Coordination
|
Medical Billing
and Coding
|
● Emphasis
in Education
|
Network and
Server
Administrator
|
● Emphasis
in Nursing Administration
|
Office
Applications and Software Support
|
● Emphasis
in Nursing Informatics
|
Vocational
Nursing
|
12
|
Henley-Putnam
School of Strategic Studies
|
Master of Science in
Nursing
Master of Science in Nursing
with:
● Emphasis
in Care Coordination
● Emphasis
in Education
● Emphasis
in Nursing Administration
● Emphasis
in Nursing Informatics
Bachelor’s
Degrees
Accounting
Aviation Management
Business Administration
Business Administration
with:
● Emphasis
in Accounting
● Emphasis
in Entrepreneurship
● Emphasis
in Financial Management
● Emphasis
in Human Resource Management
● Emphasis
in Management
● Emphasis
in Management Information Systems
● Emphasis
in Marketing
● Emphasis
in Supply Chain Management
● Emphasis
in Tourism and Hospitality Management
Construction Management
Criminal Justice
Emergency Medical Services
Management
Energy Management
Health Information
Management
Healthcare Management
Information Technology
Information Technology
with:
● Emphasis
in Applications Development
● Emphasis
in Cybersecurity and Forensics
● Emphasis
in Database Administration/Microsoft
● Emphasis
in Management Information Systems
● Emphasis
in Network Management/Microsoft
● Emphasis
in Web Development
Bachelor of Science in
Nursing
Organizational Leadership
Paralegal Studies
Professional Legal Studies
|
B.S.
Intelligence Management
B.S. Strategic Security and Protection
Management
B.S. Intelligence
Management
B.S. Terrorism and Counterterrorism
Studies
M.S. Intelligence
Management
M.S. Strategic Security and Protection
Management
M.S. Terrorism and Counterterrorism
Studies
D.S.S. Strategic Security
Mid-Level Certificate in
Counterterrorism
Senior-Level Certificate in
Counterterrorism
Certificate in Intelligence and Terrorism
Profiling
Advanced Certificate in Intelligence Collection
and Analysis
Certificate in Strategic
Intelligence
Mid-Level Certificate in Intelligence
Analysis
Senior-Level Certificate in Intelligence
Analysis
Advanced Certificate in Physical Security and
Risk Assessment
Mid-Level Certificate in Executive
Protection
Senior-Level Certificate in Executive
Protection
Certificate in
Cybersecurity
Certificate in Homeland
Security
Advanced Certificate in Security
Management
Certificate in Strategic Security
Management
Entry-Level Certificate in
Counterterrorism
Certificate in Intelligence
Collection
Certificate in Intelligence Collection and
Analysis
Entry-Level Certificate in Intelligence
Analysis
Arabic Certificate
Dari Certificate
Farsi Certificate
French Certificate
Hindi Certificate
Mandarin Chinese
Certificate
Portuguese Certificate
Russian Certificate
Spanish Certificate
Urdu Certificate
Certificate in Physical Security and Risk
Assessment
Entry-Level Certificate in Executive
Protection
Certificate in Security
Certificate in Security
Management
|
13
Third-Party
Relationships
Collaborations
We work
with local businesses and corporations where our educational sites
are located to offer a variety of courses and schedule formats to
assist busy professionals. For certain programs, we offer
customized courses and schedules and on-site classes. For example,
we have relationships with hospitals and healthcare centers so
students in the nursing and allied health programs can complete
their clinical and practicum experiences on-site.
We also
collaborate with local and national entities to provide educational
programs that they desire. Examples of these collaborations include
military memoranda of understanding and governmental and
educational alliances. Among these alliances is our affiliation
with the Serviceman’s Opportunity College, which was
developed in response to the special needs of adult continuing
education for people in the armed forces.
Affiliations
NAU
began offering online academic programs in 1998, and has
continually developed expertise in curricula and technology related
to online education. We have established a number of affiliations
with other educational institutions to provide curriculum
development services and technology support services. We also
believe NAU provides an appealing opportunity for displaced
students of closed schools who seek to continue their education
through transfer- and teach-out options.
Associate to Bachelor’s Degree Completion
Program
Our
associate to bachelor’s degree completion programs, also
called the 2 + 2 degree completion programs, are based on strategic
affiliations with various higher education institutions in the
United States. These programs allow students with an associates
degree to transfer into a bachelor’s degree.
14
Educational
and Administrative Sites
The
central administration is in Rapid City, South Dakota. We lease our
educational, administrative and student services sites from third
parties. As of May 31, 2018, we provided educational offerings and
support services in the following locations:
State
|
Address
|
Approximate Size
|
|
Colorado:
|
8242 S. University
Blvd., Suite 100
|
4,600 sq. ft.
|
|
|
Centennial,
CO 80122-3178
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1079 Space Center
Dr.
|
5,500 sq. ft.
|
|
|
Colorado Springs,
CO 80915-3612
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1915 Jamboree Dr.,
Suite 185
|
9,300 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Colorado Springs,
CO 80920-5378
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Indiana:
|
3600 Woodview
Trace, Suite 200
|
16,375 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Indianapolis, IN
46268-3167
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kansas:
|
10310 Mastin
St.
|
25,500 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Overland Park, KS
66212-5451
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7309 E. 21st St.
North, Suite G40
|
10,100 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Wichita, KS
67206-1179
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
801 Campus
Drive
|
1,300 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Garden City, KS
67206-1179
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Minnesota:
|
7801 Metro Parkway,
Suite 200
|
20,400 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Bloomington, MN
55425-1536
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6200 Shingle Creek
Parkway, Suite 130
|
14,300 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Brooklyn Center, MN
55430-2131
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1550 W. Highway
36
|
14,800 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Roseville, MN
55113-4035
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3906 E Frontage
Highway 52 Rd. NW
|
7,150 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Rochester, MN
55901-0108
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10901 Red Circle
Dr., Suite 150
|
5,200 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Minnetonka, MN
55343-4545
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
513 W.
Travelers Trail
|
6,000 sq.
ft.
|
|
|
Burnsville,
MN 55337-2548
|
|
15
Missouri:
|
3620
Arrowhead Ave.
|
18,300
sq. ft.
|
|
Independence, MO
64057-1791
|
|
|
|
|
|
7490 NW
87th St.
|
16,700
sq. ft.
|
|
Kansas
City, MO 64153-1934
|
|
|
|
|
|
401 NW
Murray Rd.
|
7,000
sq. ft.
|
|
Lee’s Summit,
MO 64081-1425
|
|
|
|
|
Nebraska:
|
3604
Summit Plaza Dr.
|
9,500
sq. ft.
|
|
Bellevue, NE
68123-1065
|
|
|
|
|
New
Mexico:
|
4775
Indian School Rd. NE, Suite 200
|
24,400
sq. ft.
|
|
Albuquerque, NM
87110-3976
|
|
|
|
|
|
10131
Coors Blvd., NW Suite I-01
|
6,200
sq. ft.
|
|
Albuquerque, NM
87114-4045
|
|
|
|
|
Oklahoma:
|
8040 S.
Sheridan Rd.
|
8,600
sq. ft.
|
|
Tulsa,
OK 74133-8945
|
|
|
|
|
South
Dakota:
|
5301
Mount Rushmore Rd. *
|
99,600
sq. ft.
|
|
Rapid
City, SD 57701-8931
|
|
|
|
|
|
1000
Ellsworth St., Suite 2400B
|
6,700
sq. ft.
|
|
Ellsworth AFB, SD
57706-4943
|
|
|
|
|
|
5801 S.
Corporate
|
22,400q.
ft.
|
|
Sioux
Falls, SD 57108-5027
|
|
|
|
|
|
925
29th St. SE
|
4,700
sq. ft.
|
|
Watertown, SD
57201-9123
|
|
|
|
|
Texas:
|
13801
Burnet Rd., Suite 300
|
20,400
sq. ft.
|
|
Austin,
TX 78727-1281
|
|
|
|
|
|
6836
Austin Center Blvd, Suite 270
|
10,300
sq. ft.
|
|
Austin,
TX 78731-3188
|
|
|
|
|
|
4522
Fredericksburg Rd., Suite A100
|
37,343
sq. ft.
|
|
San
Antonio, TX 78201
|
|
|
|
|
|
1015
West University Ave. Suite 700
|
7,170
sq. ft.
|
|
Georgetown, TX
78628-5355
|
|
|
|
|
|
203
West Jasper, Suite 200
|
2,021
sq. ft.
|
|
Killeen, TX
78752
|
|
|
|
|
|
300 N.
Coit Road, Suite 225
|
4,700
sq. ft.
|
|
Richardson, TX
75080-5400
|
|
16
|
475 State Highway
121 S. By-pass, Suite 150
|
5,500 sq.
ft.
|
|
Lewisville, TX
75067-8193
|
|
|
|
|
|
18600 LBJ
Freeway
|
16,800 sq.
ft.
|
|
Mesquite, TX
75150-5628
|
|
|
|
|
|
11511 Katy Freeway,
Suite 200
|
3,007 sq.
ft.
|
|
Houston, TX
77079-1744
|
|
* Rapid
City Campus, Distance Learning Operations & Central
Administration
The
university periodically offers credit and non-credit offerings in
other locations. Our on-site programs not only offer students,
faculty, and staff an opportunity to participate in a more
traditional college experience, but also provide online students,
faculty, and staff with a sense of connection to the
university.
Faculty
and Other Employees
NAU’s faculty
includes full-time and part-time campus-based and online faculty
members. Approximately 61% of our current faculty members hold a
master’s degree in their respective field and approximately
26% hold a doctoral degree or first professional degree. During
fiscal year 2018, the university employed approximately 73
full-time and 666 part-time faculty members; more than 550 faculty
members are active each quarter. These numbers reflect an effort by
the institution to effectively manage redundant course offerings
and to maintain academically sound class sizes. Average class size
ranges from less than 8 students on ground to 17 students online
depending on the academic program. The average class size system
wide is about 13 students per class.
We
follow a specific process for hiring faculty in accordance with
published standards for faculty members based on state regulations,
HLC requirements, and specialized standards.
NAU
recruits qualified faculty through postings on the
university’s website, as well as placement of advertisements
in local and national media. We review official transcripts to
validate academic qualifications and faculty vitae to verify
academic preparation consistent with the university’s
qualification guidelines, as well as engagement in relevant
professional activities.
Training,
evaluating and recognizing faculty members originates with the
college dean and associate academic deans. All faculty members
complete an online faculty orientation, coordinated by the system
academics office, which consists of seven modules addressing the
university’s mission and core values, the instructor’s
role at the university, learning concepts and theories, good
practices in teaching and assessment, classroom management, and
accreditation standards and regulatory requirements related to
academics. Regularly scheduled webinars are also available for
faculty development each quarter. In addition, the campus directors
and full-time faculty are responsible for local orientation and
in-service programs for faculty, schedules for faculty appraisal,
promotions, and merit increase recommendations, as well as formal
and informal efforts to retain faculty members. Central academics
establishes and upholds the university’s policies and
practices for faculty appraisal. We provide ongoing and meaningful
feedback on individual performance to our faculty members for their
professional growth and for the continued advancement of the
university. Retention of quality adjunct faculty is a
priority.
Faculty
and staff are encouraged to actively participate in a variety of
academic and non-academic organizations. Faculty members
participate in a wide variety of professional associations and
activities at the local, state and regional level. We encourage our
faculty and staff to stay current on changes and trends within
higher education, as well as their respective industries.
Participation in professional organizations by faculty and staff
bring current information relevant to the university’s
mission and programming to students and the workplace.
In
addition to our faculty, as of May 31, 2018, we employed
approximately 500 staff and administrative personnel in university
services, academic advising and support, enrollment services,
university administration, financial aid, information technology,
human resources, corporate accounting, finance, and other
administrative functions. None of our employees is a party to any
collective bargaining or similar agreement with the
university.
17
Marketing,
Recruitment, and Retention
Marketing. We engage
in a range of activities designed to generate awareness among
prospective students, such as building brand awareness via internet
platforms, television and radio advertising, direct mail, email,
and print. The marketing department’s goal is to distribute
relevant content to our target audiences in order to gain brand
awareness, create a desire to attend NAU by engaging our audiences,
and support admissions in enrollment growth. NAU’s audience
is primarily adult learners choosing to advance their education for
personal and career-related goals.
Recruitment. Once a
prospective student has indicated an interest in enrolling, the
university’s lead management system identifies and directs an
admissions representative to initiate prompt communication. The
enrollment and completion advisor serves as the primary, direct
contact for the prospective student, and the advisor’s goal
is to help the student gain sufficient knowledge and understanding
of the university’s programs so the prospective student can
assess whether the university’s offerings satisfy his or her
goals.
Retention. We
utilize our enrollment and completion advisors and a director of
student success at each location to support students in advancing
from matriculation through attainment of educational goals. Team
members monitor various risk factors, such as the failure to buy
books for a registered course, lack of attendance or failure to
participate in online orientation exercises. Upon identifying an
at-risk student, the university can interact with the student to
assist him or her in continuing his or her program of
study.
Student
Support Services
Encouraging
students to complete their degree programs is critical to our
success. We invest great effort in developing and providing
resources that simplify the student enrollment process, acclimate
students to our programs and online environment, and support the
student educational experience. Many of our support services,
including academic, administrative and library services, are
accessible online, allowing users to access these services at a
time and in a manner convenient for them.
The
student support services we provide include:
Academic and learner
support services. We provide students with a variety of
services designed to support their academic studies. We offer
students entrance orientation, academic advising, technical
support, research services, writing services, ADA accommodations,
access to counseling, and tutoring. New faculty-student high-touch,
high-engagement strategies continue to improve both persistence
rates and academic achievement at the graduate level.
Administrative
services. We provide students access to a variety of
administrative services in person as well as telephonically and via
the Internet. For example, students can review class schedules,
apply for financial aid, pay tuition, and access their unofficial
transcripts online. The university’s financial service
representatives provide personalized online and telephonic support
to the students.
Library services. We
provide a mix of online and on-campus library resources, services,
and instruction to support the educational and research endeavors
of our students, faculty and staff, including physical and online
libraries and online library resources available 24/7. We plan to
launch new cloud-based service points for library support in the
future.
Career services. For
those students seeking to change careers or explore new career
opportunities, we offer career services support, including resume
review and evaluation, career planning workshops and access to
career services information for advice and support. We plan to
launch new cloud-based service points for career services support
in the future.
Technology support
services. We provide online technical support to help
students remedy technology-related issues. We also provide online
tutorials and “Frequently Asked Questions” for students
who are new to online coursework.
Admissions
Prospective
students complete an application to enroll in our programs. Once
the application has been submitted, an admissions representative
and student services personnel assist the applicant through the
admissions process, course registration and matriculation.
Financial services representatives, if needed, assist with
financial aid. Prospective students complete placement tests to
determine any missing skills, which enables the university to best
serve students by enrolling them in classes to build those skills,
thereby increasing their chances of success.
Applicants to the
university’s Doctor of Education (Ed.D.) in Community College
Leadership Program (CCLP) requires a master’s degree or
higher from a regionally accredited institution of higher education
in the United States or, an international higher education
institution recognized by the ministry of education or other
appropriate government agency and a transcript evaluation from an
organization approved by the National Association of Credential
Evaluation Services (NACES); a minimum cumulative grade point
average of 3.00 (of a possible 4.00 GPA) achieved for all previous
graduate coursework; three years of related professional
experience; and a willingness to matriculate through the program of
study as a member of a cohort.
18
International
applicants to the university’s doctoral program must provide
evidence of completion of a graduate degree in the form of official
transcripts from (i) a regionally accredited institution of higher
education in the United States; or (ii) an international higher
education institution recognized by the ministry of education or
other appropriate government agency and a transcript evaluation
from an organization approved by NACES; must complete and submit
the International Financial Certification form and attach an
original bank statement. International students are required, as
part of the application process, to show evidence of sufficient
funding during their studies. The amount and source of funds are
also shown on the Certificate of Eligibility (I-20) needed to apply
for an F-1 visa. In addition, students planning to bring a spouse
and/or children are required to show additional funds for those
individuals. Applicants must demonstrate proficiency in English
through satisfaction of one of the following
requirements:
a. Provide
an official Test of English as a Foreign Language (TOEFL) score
report indicating a minimum score of 550 for a paper-based, 213 for
a computer-based or 80 for an Internet-based exam (The TOEFL must
have been taken within the past two calendar years. Official test
scores must be sent from the testing agency to National American
University. When ordering TOEFL test results, include the
university’s school code of 6464.).
b. Provide
an official International English Language Testing System (IELTS)
score report with an overall minimum score of 6.0. (The IELTS must
have been taken within the past two calendar years. Official test
scores must be sent from the testing agency to National American
University.)
c. Provide
evidence of completion of two trimesters (or equivalent) of
college-level English (excluding ESL courses) with a grade of C or
higher at a college or university whose language of instruction is
English.
d. Provide
evidence of English language proficiency as deemed appropriate by
National American University.
Applicants to the
MBA and MM programs must have a minimum of a baccalaureate degree
or equivalent from an institution recognized or accredited by an
appropriate government or third-party agency.
Applicants to the
university’s Executive MBA program must have a minimum of a
baccalaureate degree or equivalent from an institution recognized
or accredited by an appropriate government or third-party agency,
and a minimum of seven years of acceptable management
experience.
Applicants to the
university’s MSN program must have graduated from a
baccalaureate degree program in nursing from an accredited
institution; have a current active unencumbered registered nurse
(RN) license from any state within the United States; and have a
minimum cumulative grade point average (CGPA) of 3.0 or above on a
4.0 scale during the baccalaureate degree completion.
International
applicants to the university’s master’s programs must
provide evidence of completion of a baccalaureate degree in the
form of official transcripts from (i) an international higher
education institution recognized by the ministry of education or
other appropriate government agency and a transcript evaluation
from an organization approved by NACES or (ii) a U.S. higher
education institution; must complete and submit the International
Financial Certification form and attach an original bank statement.
International students are required, as part of the application
process, to show evidence of sufficient funding during their
studies. The amount and source of funds are also shown on the
Certificate of Eligibility (I-20) needed to apply for an F-1 visa.
In addition, students planning to bring a spouse and/or children
are required to show additional funds for those individuals.
Applicants must demonstrate proficiency in English through
satisfaction of one of the following requirements:
a. Provide
an official TOEFL score report indicating a minimum score of 550
for a paper-based, 213 for a computer-based or 80 for an
Internet-based exam (The TOEFL must have been taken within the past
two calendar years. Official test scores must be sent from the
testing agency to National American University. When ordering TOEFL
test results, include the university’s school code of
6464.).
b. Provide
an official IELTS score report with an overall minimum score of
6.0. (The IELTS must have been taken within the past two calendar
years. Official test scores must be sent from the testing agency to
National American University.)
c. Provide
evidence of completion of two trimesters (or equivalent) of
college-level English (excluding ESL courses) with a grade of C or
higher at a college or university whose language of instruction is
English.
d. Provide
evidence of English language proficiency as deemed appropriate by
National American University.
Undergraduate
applicants must have graduated from a recognized high school (or
the Department of Education or state-required accepted equivalent)
or submit an official transcript from an accredited higher
education institution in the United States indicating completion of
a postsecondary education program of at least two years that is
acceptable for full credit toward a bachelor’s degree, with a
minimum cumulative grade point average of 2.0. Non-native English
speaking applicants must provide an official TOEFL score report
indicating a minimum score of 520 for a paper-based, 190 for a
computer-based, or 68 for an Internet-based exam; or provide an
official Test of English for International Communication (TOEIC)
score report indicating a minimum score of 750 (not applicable to
student enrolled in the nursing program); or provide an official
IELTS score report with an overall minimum score of 5.; or provide
evidence of completion of two semesters (or the equivalent) of
college-level English (excluding ESL courses) with a grade of
“C” or higher at an accredited college or university
whose language of instruction is English; or provide evidence of
English language proficiency by completing the Accuplacer ESL
English assessment exam with minimum scores or 102 or higher in
reading, 100 or higher in sentence meaning, 95 or higher in
language usage and 5 or higher in writing sample.
19
Enrollment
Enrollments have
decreased from 6,703 students as of May 31, 2017 to 5,648 students
as of May 31, 2018, representing an annual decrease of
approximately 15.7% mainly as a result of a decrease in
undergraduate and diploma students. As of May 31, 2018, we had
4,342 students enrolled in our online programs, 724 students
enrolled on-campus, and 582 students enrolled through our hybrid
learning centers. The average age of our students is approximately
36 years.
The
following is a summary of our student enrollment at May 31, 2018,
and May 31, 2017, by degree type and by instructional delivery
method:
|
May 31, 2018 (Spring '18 Qtr)
|
May 31, 2017 (Spring '17 Qtr)
|
|
||
|
Number of Students
|
% of Total
|
Number of Students
|
% of Total
|
% Change for same quarter over prior year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Continuing Ed
|
59
|
1.0%
|
170
|
2.5%
|
-65.3%
|
Doctoral
|
111
|
2.0%
|
98
|
1.5%
|
13.3%
|
Graduate
|
449
|
8.0%
|
366
|
5.4%
|
22.7%
|
Undergraduate and Diploma
|
5,029
|
89.0%
|
6,069
|
90.5%
|
-17.1%
|
Total
|
5,648
|
100.0%
|
6,703
|
100.0%
|
-15.7%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
724
|
12.8%
|
1,309
|
19.5%
|
-44.7%
|
Online
|
4,342
|
76.9%
|
4,691
|
70.0%
|
-7.4%
|
Hybrid
|
582
|
10.3%
|
703
|
10.5%
|
-17.2%
|
Total
|
5,648
|
100.0%
|
6,703
|
100.0%
|
-15.7%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Continuing Ed, Doctoral, Grad
|
619
|
|
634
|
|
-2.4%
|
Tuition
and Fees
Our
tuition rates vary by educational site. Total tuition varies based
upon several factors, including the number of credit hours for each
program, the degree level of the program, and geographic
location.
Our
students finance their education through a variety of sources,
including government sponsored financial aid, private and NAU
provided scholarships, employer provided tuition assistance,
veteran’s benefits, private loans, and cash payments. A
substantial portion of our students rely on funds received under
various government sponsored student financial aid programs,
predominately Title IV programs. In the fiscal years ended May 31,
2018, 2017, and 2016, approximately 82.1%, 82.6%, and 86.8%,
respectively, of our revenues (calculated on a cash basis) were
attributable to funds derived from Title IV programs. In the
future, we expect to continue the current initiatives to increase
revenue from sources other than Title IV programs, such as
continuing education programming that is not eligible for Title IV
program funding.
We have
a refund policy for tuition and fees based upon quarterly start
dates. If a student drops or withdraws from a course during the
first week of classes, 100% of the charges for tuition and fees are
refunded. After the first week but during the first 60% of
scheduled classes the percentage of tuition charges refunded for a
student who totally withdraws from NAU is based on a daily
proration based on a percent of the term completed thru the last
day of attendance. If the last day of attendance is beyond 60% of
the scheduled classes, tuition and fees are not refunded. A $75
administrative fee is assessed against each prorated refund. A
refund minus a $75 administrative fee is made within 45 days of the
day the student’s withdrawal is determined. If the student
was a financial aid recipient, federal regulations establish a
methodology for determining the amount of Title IV funds that must
be returned to the financial aid programs for students not
completing 60% of the enrollment period.
20
Technology
Systems
We
remain focused on leveraging the use of technology to increase
efficiencies in our academic programs and our general
administrative operations. This commitment requires not only
institutional budget expenditures, but also orientation and
training in the use of this technology.
To
service our online teaching, we utilize Desire2Learn TM, or D2L, an Internet-based learning
management system. The features of this product include content
display and organization, synchronous and asynchronous chat,
private messaging, quizzing, student surveys and assignment
submission and student tracking and grading. The system is used to
present online courses to both domestic and international students.
In collaboration with the IT team, academic leaders have developed
and launched or will launch three new cloud-based comprehensive
service points for math, writing, career, and library
support—as well as student support 24/7.
Together with the
IT team, academics has developed ROCKET and TEAMS 3, the online,
cloud-based version of NAU’s signature undergraduate
persistence and completion system. The cloud-based system allows
faculty, advisors, campus directors, and college deans and
associate deans to track student progress, attendance, grades,
posted assignments, etc., so as to intervene proactively if a
student becomes in any way at risk.
Recognizing the
need to manage content used in the D2L learning management system,
we implemented the Desire2Learn Learning Object Repository™
application to input, organize, manage and display course
materials. This application provides an Internet-based, content
entry and editing interface that allows content experts to create
and edit course content. Additionally, it organizes text, images,
documents and multimedia resources in a relational database,
allowing the university to more easily identify and re-task
existing content for new projects and courses through the use of
Meta data. Finally, the application is integrated with the learning
management system and is used to display and deliver content
seamlessly through D2L to students.
Intellectual
Property
We rely
on a combination of copyrights, trademarks, service marks, trade
secrets, domain names and agreements with third parties to protect
proprietary rights. Through the extensive development of electronic
instructional materials, on-campus and online courseware and
related processes, we continue to accumulate intellectual property
that has provided the basis for improving quality of instruction,
programs and services to our students.
We rely
on trademark and service mark protections in the United States and
other countries for our name and distinctive logos, along with
various other trademarks and service marks related to specific
offerings. We own federal registrations for the principal
trademarks, National American University® and NAU® in the United States. These marks
are important symbols for us and are used on our educational
services and educational materials and a range of other items,
including clothing and other memorabilia. These brands appear in
advertising and are seen by members of the public as well as direct
constituents. We own domain name rights to
“national.edu” as well as its derivatives, and a number
of “nau” related domain names.
NAU
publishes intellectual property policies in both the faculty and
employee handbooks that outline the ownership of creative works and
inventions produced by employees within the scope of their
employment, compliance with copyright law, and the use of
copyrighted materials. When content experts are hired to develop
curriculum, they are required to execute a standard agreement to
confirm that all materials created under the scope of their work
becomes NAU’s exclusive intellectual property. These
agreements also require the content experts to comply with all laws
related to copyright and the use of copyrighted
materials.
21
Real
Estate Operations
Fairway
Hills, the real estate operations, conducts business through
various projects and associations, including Fairway Hills I and
II, Park West, Vista Park, Fairway Hills Park and Recreational
Association, the Vista Park Homeowners’ Association and the
Park West Homeowners’ Association. Fairway Hills I and
Fairway Hills II are apartment buildings consisting of a total of
52 rental units, referred to as Doral Apartments, of which 98% were
leased as of May 31, 2018. Park West originally consisted of 48
apartment units and is owned by a partnership that is 50% owned by
the Company and 50% owned by members of the Buckingham family
(including Robert Buckingham, chairman of our board of directors,
and his siblings and the spouses and estates of his siblings). Two
of the original Park West apartments were combined into one large
unit and later sold. Four additional apartments were sold,
resulting in 42 rental apartments. Park West is 98% leased as of
May 31, 2018. Vista Park consists of 24 total condominium units of
which a total of 21 had been sold as of May 31, 2018. Prices for
Vista Park condominium units start at approximately $215,000. Early
in the fiscal year ended May 31, 2018, Fairway Hills completed
construction on a 24-unit luxury apartment complex referred to as
Arrowhead View, of which all 24 units were under lease as of May
31, 2018.
In
connection with the development of Vista Park and the Park West
apartments, Fairway Hills has created two homeowners’
associations, the Vista Park Homeowner’s Association and the
Park West Homeowner’s Association, each of which is a
non-profit corporation, to manage and sell the condominiums. In
addition, the Fairway Hills Park and Recreational Association,
which is also a non-profit corporation, was created to operate as a
homeowner’s association covering substantially all of the
Fairway Hills development.
Environmental
Our
facilities and operations are subject to a variety of environmental
laws and regulations governing, among other things, the use,
storage and disposal of solid and hazardous substances and waste,
and the clean-up of contamination at our facilities or off-site
locations to which we send or have sent waste for disposal. If we
do not maintain compliance with any of these laws and regulations,
or are responsible for a spill or release of hazardous materials,
we could incur costs for clean-up, damages, and fines or
penalties.
Compliance
with Applicable Laws
We
strive to comply with applicable federal, state, and local laws and
regulations. We have a designated university compliance officer and
maintain an institutional compliance program that:
●
monitors compliance
and, when gaps or violations occur, develops responses to correct
deficiencies in a timely manner;
●
communicates
institutional principles designed to deter wrongdoing and to
promote ethical conduct. Further, audits are periodically conducted
to ensure compliance with applicable laws;
●
ensures that
federally required Title IV student financial assistance program
compliance attestation examinations are conducted annually to
determine compliance and to identify any deficiencies requiring
correction;
22
●
ensures an audit of
401(k) retirement plans is conducted annually for compliance with
applicable laws and fiduciary duties; and
●
engages an
independent auditing firm to audit the annual financial
statements.
REGULATORY MATTERS
NAU is
subject to extensive regulation by state education agencies,
accrediting commissions, and the United States federal government
through the U.S. Department of Education (the “Department of
Education”) under the Higher Education Act of 1965, as
amended (the “Higher Education Act”). The regulations,
standards and policies of these agencies cover substantially all
our operations, including the educational programs, facilities,
instructional and administrative staff, administrative procedures,
marketing, recruiting, finances, results of operations and
financial condition.
As an
institution of higher education that grants degrees and diplomas,
we are required to comply with the requirements of state education
authorities. To participate in federal programs of student
financial assistance, we are required to be accredited by an
accrediting commission recognized by the Department of Education.
Accreditation is a non-governmental process through which an
institution submits to qualitative review by an organization of
peer institutions, based on the standards of the accrediting
commission and the stated aims and purposes of the institution. The
Higher Education Act requires accrediting commissions recognized by
the Department of Education to review and monitor many aspects of
an institution’s operations and to take appropriate action if
the institution fails to meet the accrediting commission’s
standards.
NAU’s
operations are also subject to regulation by the Department of
Education due to our participation in Title IV programs. To
participate in Title IV programs, a school must receive and
maintain authorization by the appropriate state education agency or
agencies, be accredited by an accrediting commission recognized by
the Department of Education and be certified as an eligible
institution by the Department of Education. Prior to July 1, 2010,
Title IV programs included educational loans provided directly by
the federal government, grant programs for students with
demonstrated financial need, and educational loans issued by
private banks with below-market interest rates that were guaranteed
by the federal government in the event of a student’s default
on repayment of the loan. As of July 1, 2010, the federal
government provides all educational loans under Title
IV.
We plan
and implement our business activities to comply with the standards
of these regulatory agencies. Our chief executive officer and chief
financial officer, also provide oversight designed to ensure that
we meet the requirements of this regulatory
environment.
State
Authorization and Regulation
NAU is
subject to extensive regulations by the states in which we are
authorized or licensed to operate. State laws and regulations
typically establish standards in areas such as instruction,
qualifications of faculty, administrative procedures, marketing,
recruiting, financial operations and other operational matters,
which can be different than and conflict with the requirements of
the Department of Education and other applicable regulatory bodies.
State laws and regulations may limit our ability to offer
educational programs and offer certain degrees. Some states may
also prescribe financial regulations that are different from those
of the Department of Education and many require the posting of
surety bonds.
23
In
addition, several states have jurisdiction over educational
institutions offering online degree programs although there is no
physical location or other presence in the state. The institution
may be enrolling or offering educational services to students who
reside in the state, conducting practicums or sponsoring
internships in the state, employing faculty who reside in the state
or advertising or recruiting prospective students in the state.
State regulatory requirements for online education vary, are not
well developed in many states, are imprecise or unclear in some
states and can change frequently.
We have
determined that our activities in certain states constitute a
presence requiring licensure or authorization under the current
requirements of the state education agency, and in other states we
have approvals in connection with our marketing and recruiting
activities. We review the state licensure requirements to determine
whether our activities constitute a presence or otherwise require
licensure or authorization by the state education agency. When
necessary we submit additional applications for licensure or
authorization.
We are
required by the Higher Education Act to be authorized by applicable
state educational agencies in South Dakota and other states where
we are physically located to participate in Title IV programs. On
December 19, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations regarding state authorization for programs offered
through distance education and state authorization for foreign
locations of institutions. Among other provisions, these final
regulations require that an institution participating in the Title
IV federal student aid programs and offering postsecondary
education through distance education be authorized by each state in
which the institution enrolls students, if such authorization is
required by the state. The Department of Education would recognize
authorization through participation in a state authorization
reciprocity agreement, if the agreement does not prevent a state
from enforcing its own laws. The final regulations also require
that foreign additional locations and branch campuses be authorized
by the appropriate foreign government agency and, if at least 50%
of a program can be completed at the location/branch, be approved
by the institution’s accrediting agency and be reported to
the state where the main campus is located. The final regulations
also require institutions to: document the state process for
resolving complaints from students enrolled in programs offered
through distance education or correspondence courses; and make
certain public and individualized disclosures to enrolled and
prospective students about their distance education programs. The
final regulations regarding state authorization for foreign
locations of domestic institutions became effective July 1, 2018.
On June 29, 2018, the Department of Education delayed the effective
date of these final regulations with respect to distance education
from July 1, 2018, to July 1, 2020. See “Regulatory Matters
– Regulation of Federal Student Financial Aid Programs
– State Authorization.”
In
addition, in recent years several states have voluntarily entered
into State Authorization Reciprocity Agreements
(“SARA”) that establish standards for interstate
offering of postsecondary distance education courses and programs.
If an institution’s home state participates in SARA and
authorizes the institution to provide distance education in
accordance with SARA standards, then the institution need not
obtain additional authorizations for distance education from any
other SARA member state. The SARA participation requirements and
process are administered by the four regional higher education
compacts in the United States (the Midwestern Higher Education
Compact, the New England Board of Higher Education, the Southern
Regional Education Board and the Western Interstate Commission for
Higher Education) and are overseen by the National Council for
State Authorization Reciprocity Agreements. NAU is approved to
participate in SARA, through the SARA Coordinator of the South
Dakota Board of Regents as a state portal agency with its most
recent approval effective from April 20, 2018 through April 19,
2019.
We do
not believe that any of the states in which we are currently
licensed or authorized, other than South Dakota, Colorado, Indiana,
Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New Mexico, Oklahoma and
Texas, are individually material to our operations. If we fail to
comply with state licensing requirements, we may lose our state
licensure or authorizations. If we lose state licensure in a state
in which we have a physical location, or in a state where we are
required to maintain authorization for online education activities,
we would also lose Title IV eligibility in that state. If we are
found not to be in compliance with state requirements for online
learning, and a state seeks to restrict one or more of our business
activities within its boundaries, we may not be able to recruit
students from that state and may have to cease providing
educational programs to students in that state or may be subject to
other sanctions, including fines or penalties. Compliance with
these new and changing laws, regulations or interpretations related
to state authorization and offering programs via online delivery
could increase our cost of doing business and affect our ability to
recruit students in particular states, which could, in turn,
adversely affect enrollments, revenues and our
business.
State
Professional Licensure
Many
states have specific licensure requirements that an individual must
satisfy to be licensed as a professional in specified fields,
including fields such as education and healthcare. These
requirements vary by state and by field. A student’s success
in obtaining licensure following graduation typically depends on
several factors, including the background and qualifications of the
individual graduate, as well as the following factors, among
others:
●
whether the
institution and the program were approved by the state in which the
graduate seeks licensure, or by a professional
association;
●
whether the program
from which the student graduated meets all requirements for
professional licensure in that state;
24
●
whether the
institution and the program are accredited and, if so, by what
accrediting commissions; and
●
whether the
institution’s degrees are recognized by other states in which
a student may seek to work.
Many
states also require that graduates pass a state test or examination
as a prerequisite to becoming certified in certain fields, such as
nursing. Many states also may require a criminal background
clearance before granting certain professional licensures or
certifications. The catalog informs students that it is incumbent
upon the student to verify whether a specific criminal background
clearance is required in their field of study prior to beginning
course work.
Accreditation
We have
been institutionally accredited since 1985 by the Higher Learning
Commission (HLC), a regional accrediting commission recognized by
the Department of Education. Our accreditation by the HLC was most
recently affirmed in January 2015. Accreditation is a private,
non-governmental process for evaluating the quality of educational
institutions and their programs in areas, including student
performance, governance, integrity, educational quality, faculty,
physical resources, administrative capability and resources and
financial stability. To be recognized by the Department of
Education, accrediting commissions must comply with Department of
Education regulations, which require, among other things, that
accrediting agencies adopt specific criteria for their review of
educational institutions, conduct peer review evaluations of
institutions, and publicly designate those institutions that meet
their criteria. An accredited institution is subject to periodic
review by its accrediting commissions to determine whether it
continues to meet the performance, integrity and quality required
for accreditation.
There
are six regional accrediting commissions recognized by the
Department of Education, each with a specified geographic scope of
coverage, which together cover the entire United States. Most
traditional, public and private non-profit, degree-granting
colleges and universities are accredited by one of these six
regional accrediting commissions. The HLC, which accredits NAU,
accredits other degree-granting public and private colleges and
universities in the states of Arizona, Arkansas, Colorado,
Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri,
Nebraska, New Mexico, North Dakota, Ohio, Oklahoma, South Dakota,
West Virginia, Wisconsin and Wyoming.
Accreditation by
the HLC is important for several reasons, one being that it enables
students to receive Title IV financial aid. Other colleges and
universities depend, in part, on an institution’s
accreditation in evaluating transfers of credit and applications to
graduate schools. Employers rely on the accredited status of
institutions when evaluating candidates’ credentials, and
students and corporate and government sponsors under tuition
reimbursement programs consider accreditation as assurance that an
institution maintains quality educational standards. If we fail to
satisfy the criteria of the HLC, we could lose our accreditation by
that commission, which would cause us to lose our eligibility to
participate in Title IV programs.
The
reauthorization of the Higher Education Act in 2008, and Department
of Education regulations that became effective July 1, 2010,
require accrediting commissions to monitor the growth of
institutions that they accredit. The HLC requires all affiliated
institutions, including NAU, to complete an annual data report. If
the non-financial data, enrollment information, or any other
information submitted by the institution indicate problems, rapid
change or significant growth, the HLC staff may require that the
institution address any concerns arising from the data report in
the next comprehensive evaluation or may recommend additional
monitoring. In addition, the Department of Education regulations
that became effective July 1, 2010 require the HLC to notify the
Department of Education if an institution accredited by the HLC
that offers distance learning programs, such as NAU, experiences an
increase in its headcount enrollment of 50% or more in any fiscal
year. The Department of Education may consider that information in
connection with its own regulatory oversight
activities.
25
In addition to institution-wide accreditation, there are
numerous specialized accrediting commissions that accredit specific
programs or schools within their jurisdiction, many of which are in
healthcare and professional fields. Accreditation of specific
programs by one of these specialized accrediting commissions
signifies that those programs have met the additional standards of
those agencies. In addition to being accredited by the HLC at the
institutional level, we also had the following specialized
accreditations as of May 31, 2018:
Specialized or Programmatic Accreditation or Approval
|
|
Accrediting
or Approving Body
|
Selected
Business Degree Programs (Associate of Applied Science, Bachelor of
Science, Master of Management, Master of Business Administration
degrees)
|
|
International
Assembly for Collegiate Business Education
|
|
|
|
Medical
Laboratory Technician (Kansas City [Zona Rosa], Missouri
campus)
|
|
National
Accrediting Agency for Clinical Laboratory Sciences
|
|
|
|
Health
Information Technology (online program) Management
|
|
Commission on
Accreditation for Health Informatics and Information
|
|
|
|
Invasive
Cardiovascular Technology (Austin, Texas campus)
|
|
Commission on
Accreditation of Allied Health Education Programs on the
recommendation of the Joint Review Committee on Education in
Cardiovascular Technology
|
|
|
|
Medical
Assisting (Albuquerque, New Mexico;Georgetown and Mesquite, Texas;
Bellevue, Nebraska;Rochester and Roseville, Minnesota; Colorado
Springs, and Centennial, Colorado; Independence, Kansas City [Zona
Rosa], Missouri; Overland Park, and Wichita, Kansas; Sioux Falls,
South Dakota; Tulsa, Oklahoma, campuses)
|
|
Commission on
Accreditation of Allied Health Education Programs on the
recommendation of the Medical Assisting Education Review
Board
|
|
|
|
Occupational
Therapy Assistant (Centennial, Colorado. and Independence,
Missouri. campuses)
|
|
Accreditation
Council for Occupational Therapy Education
|
|
|
|
Paralegal
Studies (Rapid City and Sioux Falls, South Dakota; Roseville,
Minnesota, campuses)
|
|
American Bar
Association
|
|
|
|
Pharmacy
Technician (Roseville, Minnesota;Independence, Missouri.
campuses)
|
|
American Society of
Health-System Pharmacists
|
|
|
|
Surgical
Technology (Overland Park and Wichita, Kansas; Tulsa, Oklahoma,
campuses)
|
|
Accrediting Bureau
of Health Education Schools
|
|
|
|
Veterinary
Technology (Rapid City, South Dakota campus)
|
|
Committee on
Veterinary Technician Education and Activities
|
|
|
|
Associate
of Science Nursing Program (Kansas City [Zona Rosa], Missouri
campus
|
|
Missouri Board of
Nursing Full Approval
|
|
|
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing Program (Albuquerque, New Mexico
campus)
|
|
New
Mexico Board of Nursing Full Approval
|
|
|
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing Program (Rapid City, and Sioux Falls, South
Dakota. campuses)
|
|
South
Dakota Board of Nursing Interim Approval
|
|
|
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing Program (Austin, Texas campus)
|
|
Texas
Board of Nursing Initial Approval
|
|
|
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing and Licensed Practical Nurse Bridge to
Bachelor of Science in Nursing Program
(Overland Park, and Wichita, Kansas. campuses)
|
|
Kansas
State Board of Nursing Approval
|
|
|
|
Bachelor
of Science and Master of Science in Nursing Programs
|
|
Commission on
Collegiate Nursing Education Initial Accreditation
|
|
|
|
Online
Registered Nurse to Bachelor of Science in Nursing Program
(Distance Learning)
|
|
South
Dakota Board of Nursing Approval
|
|
|
|
Pre-
and Post-licensure baccalaureate degree programs in nursing
(Distance Learning) (all states except Tennessee)
|
|
Commission on
Collegiate Nursing Education Initial Accreditation
|
|
|
|
26
If we
fail to satisfy the standards of any of these specialized
accrediting commissions, we could lose the specialized
accreditation for the affected programs, which could result in
materially reduced student enrollments in those
programs.
Regulation
of Federal Student Financial Aid Programs
To be
eligible to participate in Title IV programs, an institution must
comply with specific requirements contained in the Higher Education
Act and the regulations issued thereunder by the Department of
Education. An institution must, among other things, be licensed or
authorized to offer its educational programs by the state or states
in which it is physically located (in our case, South Dakota,
Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New
Mexico, Oklahoma, and Texas) and maintain institutional
accreditation by an accrediting commission recognized by the
Department of Education.
The
substantial amount of federal funds disbursed to schools through
Title IV programs, the large number of students and institutions
participating in these programs and allegations of fraud and abuse
by certain for-profit educational institutions have caused Congress
to require the Department of Education to exercise considerable
regulatory oversight over for-profit educational institutions. As a
result, for-profit educational institutions, including ours, are
subject to extensive oversight and review. Because the Department
of Education periodically revises its regulations and changes its
interpretations of existing laws and regulations, we cannot predict
with certainty how the Title IV program requirements will be
applied in all circumstances.
Significant factors
relating to Title IV programs that could adversely affect us
include the following:
Congressional
Action. Congress must reauthorize the Higher Education Act
on a periodic basis, usually every five to six years. The most
recent reauthorization of the Higher Education Act occurred in
August 2008, which means that the next reauthorization was due in
2013. Congress failed to pass a one-time reauthorization bill;
therefore, an automatic one-year extension to December 2014 was
established. In late 2014, Congress passed an extension to further
delay reauthorization. Congress has taken actions required to
continue to extend Title IV programs while a Higher Education Act
reauthorization remains pending and the Title IV programs remain
authorized and functioning. Congress must continue to pass
legislation to extend the Act until a reauthorization can occur. We
cannot predict when or whether Congress may reauthorize the Higher
Education Act, but it is possible that Congress may work to either
reauthorize the Higher Education Act in its entirety or pass a
series of smaller bills that focus on individual parts of the
Higher Education Act, primarily Title IV programs.
In
addition, Congress must determine funding levels for Title IV
programs on an annual basis and can change the laws governing Title
IV programs at any time. Apart from Title IV programs, eligible
veterans and military personnel may receive educational benefits
for the pursuit of higher education. A reduction in federal funding
levels for Title IV programs, or for programs providing educational
benefits to veterans and military personnel, could reduce the
ability of some students to finance their education. Any action by
Congress that significantly reduces Title IV program funding or the
ability of our students to participate in Title IV programs could
have a material effect on our enrollments, business, financial
condition and results of operations. Congressional action also may
require us to modify our practices in ways that could increase
administrative costs and reduce profit margins, which could have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
27
Various
Congressional hearings and roundtable discussions have been held,
beginning in 2010, by the U.S. Senate Committee on Health,
Education, Labor and Pensions (“HELP Committee”) and
other Congressional members and committees regarding various
aspects of the education industry, including student debt, student
recruiting, student outcomes and accreditation matters. In July
2012, the majority staff of the HELP Committee released a report
analyzing information requested from 30 companies operating
proprietary institutions (including us and other publicly traded
companies providing proprietary postsecondary education services).
While stating that proprietary colleges and universities have an
important role to play in higher education and should be
well-equipped to meet the needs of non-traditional students who now
constitute the majority of the postsecondary educational
population, the report was highly critical of these institutions.
Further, in July 2014, the majority staff of the HELP Committee
released a report claiming that eight of the ten top recipients of
post-9/11 GI Bill funds are for-profit companies.
In
recent years, various pieces of legislation have been proposed in
Congress that, if adopted, would affect our business. For example,
from time to time, legislation is introduced to make a proprietary
institution ineligible to participate in Title IV programs if it
derives more than 85% of its revenues from federal funds, including
Title IV programs, revenues from the GI Bill and Department of
Defense Tuition Assistance funds. Some legislation would also
prohibit proprietary institutions, including us, from using
federally-derived funds for marketing, advertising and recruiting
expenses. This and similar proposals could be used as a basis of
discussion during the reauthorization of the Higher Education
Act.
On
December 13, 2017, the U.S. House of Representatives Committee on
Education and the Workforce approved legislation to reauthorize the
Higher Education Act. If enacted in its current form, this
legislation would substantially amend the HEA, including changes to
Title IV programs and provisions governing institutional
participation therein. We cannot predict when or whether the full
House of Representatives will vote on the legislation, nor when or
whether similar legislation will be considered by the U.S. Senate.
Any actions that change the requirements for our participation in
Title IV programs or the amount of student financial aid for which
our students are eligible could negatively impact our
business.
Government-wide Focus on
Proprietary Educational Institutions. In October 2014, the
Department of Education announced an interagency task force
composed of the Department of Education, the U.S. Federal Trade
Commission (the "FTC"), the U.S. Departments of Justice, Treasury
and Veterans Affairs, the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (the
"CFPB"), the SEC, and numerous state attorneys general. Attorneys
general in several states have become more active in enforcing
consumer protection laws, especially related to recruiting
practices and the financing of education at proprietary educational
institutions. In addition, several state attorneys general have
recently partnered with the CFPB to review industry practices. The
FTC has also recently issued civil investigative demands to several
other U.S. proprietary educational institutions, which require the
institutions to provide documents and information related to the
advertising, marketing, or sale of secondary or postsecondary
educational products or services, or educational accreditation
products or services. If our past or current business practices are
found to violate applicable consumer protection laws, or if we are
found to have made misrepresentations to our current or prospective
students about our educational programs, we could be subject to
monetary fines or penalties and possible limitations on the manner
in which we conduct our business, which could materially and
adversely affect our business, financial condition, results of
operations and cash flows. To the extent that more states or
government agencies commence investigations, act in concert, or
direct their focus on us, the cost of responding to these inquiries
and investigations could increase significantly, and the potential
impact on our business would be substantially greater.
28
U.S. Military Tuition
Assistance. Service members of the United States Armed
Forces are eligible to receive tuition assistance from their branch
of service through the Uniform Tuition Assistance Program (the
“tuition assistance program”) of the Department of
Defense. Service members may use this tuition assistance to pursue
postsecondary degrees at postsecondary institutions that are
accredited by accrediting agencies that are recognized by the
Department of Education. Each branch of the armed forces has
established its own rules for the tuition assistance programs of
the Department of Defense. Institutions cannot enroll service
members under tuition assistance program unless they have signed a
Memorandum of Understanding, which, among other things, requires an
institution to agree to support Department of Defense regulatory
guidance, adhere to a bill of rights that is specified in the
regulations, and participate in the proposed Military Voluntary
Education Review program. In addition, institutions must also agree
to adhere to the principles and criteria established by the Service
Members Opportunity Colleges Degree Network System regarding the
transferability of credit and the awarding of credit for military
training and experience.
In
2010, Congress and the Department of Defense increased their focus
on Department of Defense tuition assistance that is used for
distance education and programs at proprietary institutions. In
2012, President Obama issued an Executive Order regarding the
establishment of “Principles of Excellence” for
educational institutions receiving funding from the tuition
assistance programs administered by the Department of Defense and
veterans educational benefits programs administered by the
Department of Veterans Affairs. The goals of the Principles of
Excellence are broadly stated and relate to disclosures on costs
and amounts of costs covered by federal educational benefits,
marketing standards, state authorization, accreditation approvals,
standard institutional refund policies, educational plans and
academic and financial advising. In August 2013, the Department of
Defense began incorporating the Principles of Excellence outlined
in the President’s 2012 Executive Order into their current
Memorandum of Understanding.
We
cannot predict whether further focus on military tuition assistance
will result in legislation or further rulemaking affecting our
participation in Title IV programs. To the extent that any laws or
regulations are adopted that limit our participation in Title IV
programs or the amount of student financial aid for which our
students are eligible, our enrollments, revenues and results of
operation could be materially affected.
Changes in Department of
Education Regulations. As part of its negotiated rulemaking
process, the Department of Education consults with members of the
postsecondary education community to identify issues of concern and
attempts to agree on proposed regulatory revisions to address those
issues before formally proposing regulations. If the Department of
Education and negotiators cannot reach consensus on the entire
package of draft regulations, the Department of Education is
authorized to propose regulations without being bound by any
agreements made in the negotiation process.
29
On
November 1, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations that, among other provisions, establish new standards
and processes for determining whether a Direct Loan Program
borrower has a defense to repayment (“Borrower
Defense”) on a loan due to acts or omissions by the
institution at which the loan was used by the borrower for
educational expenses. These final regulations (the “2016
Borrower Defense Final Rule”) were published with an
effective date of July 1, 2017. Among other topics, the 2016
Borrower Defense Final Rule establishes permissible borrower
defense claims for discharge, procedural rules under which claims
will be adjudicated, time limits for borrowers’ claims, and
guidelines for recoupment by the Department of Education of
discharged loan amounts from institutions of higher education. The
2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule also prohibits schools from using
any pre-dispute arbitration agreements, prohibits schools from
prohibiting relief in the form of class actions by student
borrowers, and invalidates clauses imposing requirements that
students pursue and internal dispute resolution process before
contacting authorities regarding concerns about an institution. For
proprietary institutions, the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule
describes the threshold for loan repayment rates that will require
specific disclosures to current and prospective students and the
applicable loan repayment rate methodology. The 2016 Borrower
Defense Final Rule also establishes important new financial
responsibility and administrative capacity requirements for both
not-for-profit and for-profit institutions participating in the
Title IV programs. For example, certain events would automatically
trigger the need for a school to obtain a letter of credit,
including for publicly traded institutions, if the SEC warns the
school that it may suspend trading on the school’s stock the
school failed to timely file a required annual or quarterly report
with the SEC or the exchange on which the stock is traded notifies
the school that it is not in compliance with exchange requirements
or the stock is delisted. Other events would require a
recalculation of an institution’s composite score of
financial responsibility including, for a proprietary institution
whose score is less than 1.5, any withdrawal of an owner’s
equity by any means, including by declaring a dividend, unless the
equity is transferred within the affiliated group on whose basis
the composite score was calculated. The 2016 Borrower Defense Final
Rule also sets forth events that are discretionary triggers for
letters of credit, meaning that if any of them occur, the
Department of Education may choose to require a letter of credit,
increase an existing letter of credit requirement or demand some
other form of surety from the institution. The 2016 Borrower
Defense Final Rule provides that if an institution fails to meet
the composite score requirement for longer than three years under
provisional certification, the Department of Education may mandate
additional financial protection from the institution or any party
with "substantial control" over the institution. Such parties with
"substantial control" must agree to jointly and severally guarantee
the Title IV liabilities of the institution at the end of the
three-year provisional certification period. Under current
regulations, a party may be deemed to have "substantial control"
over an institution if, among other factors, the party directly or
indirectly holds an ownership interest of 25% or more of an
institution, or is a member of the board of directors, a general
partner, the chief executive officer or other executive officer of
the institution.
On June
15, 2017, the Department of Education announced an indefinite delay
to its implementation of the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule, and
on June 16, 2017 published a notice of intent to establish a
negotiated rulemaking committee to develop proposed revisions to
the rule. On August 30, 2017, the Department of Education published
a Federal Register notice requesting nominations for individuals to
serve on this negotiated rulemaking committee, and on October 24,
2017, the Department of Education promulgated an interim final rule
under which the effective date of most substantive provisions of
the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule were delayed until July 1,
2019. The negotiated rulemaking committee sessions occurred in
November 2017, January 2018, and February 2018, during which the
Department of Education and negotiators failed to reach consensus
on a revised regulation. Additionally, on July 6, 2017, the
attorneys general of 18 states and the District of Columbia filed
suit against the Department of Education claiming that its delay of
the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule violated applicable law,
including the Administrative Procedure Act. On September 12, 2018,
the U.S. District Court for the District of Columbia issued a
decision concluding that the above-described delay of the 2016
Borrower Defense Final Rule was improper. The Court further ordered
additional oral argument on the matter of remedies, and thus has
not yet entered or finalized a remedial order in connection with
its decision. The Department of Education may appeal the
court’s decision and any subsequent remedial order. We
therefore cannot predict with any certainty the final outcome or
impact of this litigation.
On July
31, 2018, the Department of Education published in the Federal
Register a proposed rule (the “2018 Borrower Defense Proposed
Rule”) which would replace most substantive provisions of the
2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule. The 2018 Borrower Defense
Proposed Rule would establish a federal standard for individual
borrowers to raise as a defense to repaying loans disbursed on or
after July 1, 2019. This proposed regulation would permit borrowers
to challenge repayment of loans based on misrepresentation, defined
to include acts or omissions by an institution which are false,
misleading or deceptive, and which are made with knowledge of their
falsity, deception, or misleading nature, or with reckless
disregard for the truth. The 2018 Borrower Defense Proposed Rule
seeks comment as to whether such a defense may be raised
affirmatively or may only arise defensively, out of a collection
action. The proposed regulation also would establish a five-year
window following a final decision on borrower defense for the
Department of Education to seek recoupment from an institution. The
2018 Borrower Defense Proposed Rule would permit schools to use
class-action waivers and pre-dispute arbitration agreements, but
would require schools to provide additional disclosures and
borrower counseling when including such provisions in enrollment
agreements. The 2018 Borrower Defense Proposed rule also sets forth
automatic and discretionary triggers under which the Department of
Education may require the school to provide a letter of credit,
cash, or other form of surety, or may agree to provide surety
through an offset of future Title IV funds for a six-to-twelve
month period. For example, certain events would automatically
trigger the need for a school to obtain a letter of credit or other
surety, including for publicly traded institutions, if the SEC
warns the school that it may suspend trading on the school’s
stock, the school failed to timely file a required annual or
quarterly report with the SEC, or the exchange on which the stock
is traded notifies the school that it is not in compliance with
exchange requirements or the stock is delisted. Other events would
require a recalculation of an institution’s composite score
of financial responsibility including, for a proprietary
institution whose score is less than 1.5, any withdrawal of an
owner’s equity by any means, including by declaring a
dividend, unless the equity is transferred within the affiliated
group on whose basis the composite score was calculated; or for any
institution, the incursion of a borrower defense liability which
reduces the institution’s composite score to under 1.0. The
2018 Borrower Defense Proposed Rule also sets forth events that are
discretionary triggers for letters of credit or other forms of
surety, meaning that if any of them occur, the Department of
Education may choose to require a letter of credit, increase an
existing letter of credit requirement or demand some other form of
surety from the institution. The 2018 Borrower Defense Proposed
Rule also includes provisions regarding the treatment of operating
leases in the financial responsibility composite score methodology,
would more specifically define and require disclosures concerning
the composite score’s inclusion of debt obtained for
long-term purposes, and would revise limited aspects of the
composite score formula to account for changes in accounting
terminology. Following a 30-day public comment period, the
Department of Education is expected to issue a final rule by
November 1, 2018, taking effect July 1, 2019. We cannot predict the
extent to which that final rule may differ from the 2018 Borrower
Defense Proposed Rule, or may differ from the previously
promulgated 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule, or the impact that
any such revised rule might have on our business.
30
On
December 19, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations regarding state authorization for programs offered
through distance education and state authorization for foreign
locations of institutions. Among other provisions, these final
regulations require that an institution participating in the Title
IV federal student aid programs and offering postsecondary
education through distance education be authorized by each state in
which the institution enrolls students, if such authorization is
required by the state. The Department of Education would recognize
authorization through participation in a state authorization
reciprocity agreement, if the agreement does not prevent a state
from enforcing its own laws. The final regulations also require
that foreign additional locations and branch campuses be authorized
by the appropriate foreign government agency and, if at least 50%
of a program can be completed at the location/branch, be approved
by the institution’s accrediting agency and be reported to
the state where the main campus is located. The final regulations
would also require institutions to: document the state process for
resolving complaints from students enrolled in programs offered
through distance education or correspondence courses; and make
certain public and individualized disclosures to enrolled and
prospective students about their distance education programs. The
final regulations regarding state authorization for foreign
locations of domestic institutions became effective July 1, 2018.
On June 29, 2018, the Department of Education delayed the effective
date of these final regulations with respect to distance education
from July 1, 2018, to July 1, 2020. We cannot predict with
certainty the impact that such regulations might have on our
business.
On June
22, 2017, the Department of Education announced that in accordance
with Executive Order 13777, “Enforcing the Regulatory Reform
Agenda,” it is seeking public comment on regulations that may
be “appropriate for repeal, replacement, or
modification.” Any regulations that reduce or eliminate our
students’ access to Title IV program funds, that require us
to change or eliminate programs or that increase our costs of
compliance could have an adverse effect on our
business.
Gainful Employment.
Under the Higher Education Act, proprietary schools generally are
eligible to participate in Title IV programs in respect of
educational programs that lead to “gainful employment in a
recognized occupation.”
On
October 31, 2014, the Department of Education published final
regulations to define “gainful employment” which became
effective on July 1, 2015. Historically, the concept of
“gainful employment” has not been defined in detail.
The gainful employment regulations require each educational program
offered by a proprietary institution to achieve threshold rates in
two debt measure categories: an annual debt-to-annual earnings
(“DTE”) ratio and an annual debt-to-discretionary
income (“DTI”) ratio.
The
ratios are calculated under complex methodologies and definitions
outlined in the final regulations and, in some cases, are based on
data that may not be readily accessible to us. The DTE ratio is
calculated by comparing (i) the annual loan payment required on the
median student loan debt incurred by students receiving Title IV
Program funds who completed a particular program and (ii) the
higher of the mean or median of those students’ annual
earnings approximately two to four years after they graduate. The
DTI ratio is calculated by comparing (x) the annual loan payment
required on the median student loan debt incurred by students
receiving Title IV Program funds who completed a particular program
and (y) the higher of the mean or median of those students’
discretionary income approximately two to four years after they
graduate.
An
educational program must achieve a DTE ratio at or below 8%, or a
DTI ratio at or below 20%, to be considered “passing.”
An educational program with a DTE ratio greater than 8% but less
than or equal to 12%, or a DTI ratio greater than 20% but less than
or equal to 30%, is considered to be “in the zone.” An
educational program with a DTE ratio greater than 12% and a DTI
ratio greater than 30% is considered “failing.” An
educational program will cease to be eligible for students to
receive Title IV Program funds if its DTE and DTI ratios are
failing in two out of any three consecutive award years or if both
of those rates are failing or in the zone for four consecutive
award.
31
The
gainful employment regulations also require an institution to
provide warnings to current and prospective students in programs
which may lose Title IV eligibility at the end of an award or
fiscal year. If an educational program could become ineligible
based on its ratios for the next award year, the institution must:
(1) deliver a warning to current and prospective students in the
program and (2) not enroll, register or enter into a financial
commitment with a prospective student until three business days
after the warning is provided or a subsequent warning is provided
if more than thirty days have passed since the first warning. If a
program becomes ineligible for students to receive Title IV program
funds, the institution cannot seek to reestablish eligibility of
that program, or establish the eligibility of a similar program
having the same classification of instructional program
(“CIP”) code with the same first four digits of the CIP
code of the ineligible program for three years.
Additionally, the
gainful employment regulations require an institution to certify to
the Department of Education that its educational programs subject
to the regulations, which include all programs offered by NAU, meet
the applicable requirements for graduates to be professionally or
occupationally licensed or certified in the state in which the
institution is located. If we are unable to certify that our
programs meet the applicable state requirements for graduates to be
professionally or occupationally certified in that state, then we
may need to cease offering certain programs in certain states or to
students who are residents in certain states.
In
January 2017, the Department of Education issued to institutions
final debt-to-earnings rates for the first gainful employment debt
measurement year. Two of our programs, both of which are no longer
enrolling students, were determined to be failing programs under
those debt-to-earnings rates. Five of our programs, one of which is
no longer enrolling students, were determined to be
“zone” programs under those rates. We continue to
evaluate making changes to our educational program offerings as a
result of gainful employment regulations. Effective September 6,
2017, we have suspended enrollment in the Associates of Applied
Science in Veterinary Technology program and plan to phase out the
program by August 31, 2018. Effective June 6, 2017, we also
suspended enrollments in the Associates in Medical Assisting and
plan to phase out the program by August 31, 2019.
The
failure of any program or programs offered by NAU to satisfy any
gainful employment regulations could render that program or
programs ineligible for Title IV program funds. If a particular
educational program ceased to become eligible for Title IV program
funds, either because it fails to prepare students for gainful
employment in a recognized occupation or due to other factors, we
may choose to cease offering that program. We also could be
required to make changes to certain programs or to increase student
loan repayment efforts in order to comply with the rule or to avoid
the uncertainty associated with such compliance.
On June
16, 2017, the Department of Education published a notice of intent
to establish a negotiated rulemaking committee to develop proposed
revisions to the gainful employment regulations. On August 30,
2017, the Department of Education published a Federal Register
notice requesting nominations for individuals to serve on this
negotiated rulemaking committee, and announced that this committee
would meet for three sessions. The sessions occurred in December
2017, February 2018, and March 2018. The Department of Education
and negotiators failed to reach consensus on a revised rule, and on
August 14, 2018, the Department of Education published in the
Federal Register a proposed rule (the “Gainful Employment
Proposed Rule”) which, if enacted as a final rule, would
rescind the current gainful employment regulations applicable to
all of our educational programs. Among other things, the Gainful
Employment Proposed Rule would remove from the Department of
Education’s regulations the debt-to-earnings metric
calculations for our programs, and sanctions and alternate earnings
appeals related to those calculations, and related reporting,
disclosure, and certification requirements. In the Gainful
Employment Proposed Rule, the Department of Education also seeks
comment on whether all institutions participating in the federal
student financial aid programs should be required to disclose net
price, completion rates, withdrawal rates, program size, graduate
eligibility for state licensure, or any other items currently
required under the gainful employment regulations. Following a
30-day public comment period, the Department of Education is
expected to issue a final rule by November 1, 2018, taking effect
July 1, 2019. We cannot predict the extent to which that final rule
may differ from the Gainful Employment Proposed Rule, or may differ
from the current gainful employment regulations, or the impact that
any such revised rule might have on our business.
On July
5, 2017, the Department of Education announced that it would allow
additional time, until July 1, 2018, for institutions to comply
with certain disclosure requirements in the gainful employment
regulations. On June 15, 2018, the Department of Education further
announced that it would allow additional time, until July 1, 2019,
for institutions to comply with those disclosure requirements.
Continued compliance with the gainful employment regulations could
increase our cost of doing business, reduce our enrollments and
have a material adverse effect on our business, financial
condition, results of operations and cash flows.
32
Incentive
Compensation. Under the Higher Education Act, an educational
institution that participates in Title IV programs may not make any
commission, bonus or other incentive payments to any persons or
entities involved in recruitment or admissions activities or in the
awarding of financial aid. The statutory prohibition against
incentive compensation applies to any person engaged in student
recruitment or admissions activities or in making financial aid
award decisions, and any higher level employees with responsibility
for such activities. Since July 1, 2011 the Department of
Education’s implementing regulations have effectively deemed
any commission, bonus, or other incentive compensation based in any
part, directly or indirectly, on securing enrollment or awarding
financial aid to be inconsistent with the statutory prohibition
against incentive compensation payments The Department of Education
also issued a “Dear Colleague” letter in March 2011
providing additional guidance regarding the scope of the
prohibition on incentive compensation and to what employees and
types of activities the prohibition applies. The July 1, 2011
revisions to the Department of Education’s regulations
required us to change our compensation practices and has had and
will continue to have a significant impact on the rate at which
students enroll in our programs and on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
Whistleblower
Claims. In recent years, several for-profit education
companies have been faced with whistleblower lawsuits under the
Federal False Claims Act, known as “qui tam” cases, by
current or former employees alleging violations of the prohibition
against incentive compensation. In such cases, the
whistleblower’s claims are reviewed under seal by the
Department of Justice for potential intervention. If the Department
of Justice elects to intervene, it assumes primary control over the
litigation. These types of claims against for-profit educational
companies, and the Department of Justice’s interest in
intervention, are expected to increase in the future. If the
Department of Education were to determine that we violated any
requirement of Title IV programs, or if we were to be found liable
in a False Claims action, or if any third parties we have engaged
were to violate this law, we could be fined or sanctioned by the
Department of Education or subjected to other monetary liability or
penalties that could be substantial, including the possibility of
treble damages under a False Claims action, any of which could harm
our reputation, impose significant costs and have a material effect
on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
In
April 2017, a former NAU employee filed a qui tam suit against NAU,
NAUH, and Dlorah, Inc., alleging certain violations of the Higher
Education Act and Title IV program requirements, including alleged
misrepresentations to a programmatic accrediting agency, alleged
miscalculating its percentage of revenues derived from Title IV
program funds under the 90/10 Rule, and alleged noncompliance with
the incentive compensation prohibition. The U.S. government
decided to not intervene in the lawsuit at that time, and the
complaint was then unsealed by the court in January 2018, with an
amended complaint being filed on April 24, 2018. The U.S.
government reserved the right to intervene at a later time.
The case is styled U.S. ex rel. Brian Gravely v. National American
University, et al., No. 5:17-cv-05032-JLV, and remains pending in
the U.S. District Court for the District of South Dakota.
NAU, NAUH, and Dlorah, Inc., have filed an answer to the
amended complaint, deny any legal wrongdoing or liability. We
cannot predict the outcome of this litigation, nor its ability to
harm our reputation, impose litigation costs, or materially
adversely affect our business, financial condition, and results of
operations.
State Authorization.
To be eligible to participate in Title IV programs, an institution
must be licensed or authorized to offer its educational programs by
the states in which it is physically located, in accordance with
the Department of Education’s regulations. The Department of
Education’s regulations require that institutions demonstrate
specific state authorization to operate educational programs beyond
secondary education and clarify what is required for an institution
to be considered “legally authorized” in a state for
purpose of participation in Title IV programs. Specifically, the
Department of Education considers an institution to be legally
authorized by a state if the state has a process, applicable to all
institutions except tribal and federal institutions, to review and
appropriately act on complaints concerning the institution and to
enforce applicable state laws, and the institution further
satisfies one of the following requirements:
●
the state
establishes the institution by name as an educational institution
by charter, statute, constitutional provision or other action
issued by an appropriate state agency or state entity, and the
institution is authorized to operate educational programs beyond
secondary education, including programs leading to a certificate or
degree;
33
●
the institution
complies with applicable state approval or licensure requirements,
except that a state may exempt an institution from any such
requirement based on (1) the institution’s accreditation by
one or more accrediting agencies recognized by the Department of
Education or (2) the institution being in operation for at least 20
years; and
●
the state has a
process, applicable to all institutions except federal and tribal
institutions, to review and appropriately act on complaints
concerning the institution and applicable state laws.
We
operate physical facilities offering educational programs in South
Dakota, Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska,
New Mexico, Oklahoma, and Texas. In each of these states, we
maintain the required authorizations to offer our educational
programs under state law.
Where
required under applicable law, these authorizations from state
educational agencies are very important to us. To maintain
requisite state authorizations, we are required to continuously
meet standards relating to, among other things, educational
programs, facilities, instructional and administrative staff,
marketing and recruitment, financial operations, addition of new
locations and educational programs and various operational and
administrative procedures. Failure to comply with applicable
requirements of the state educational agencies in South Dakota,
Colorado, Kansas, Indiana, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New
Mexico, Oklahoma, and Texas could result in us losing our
authorization to offer educational programs in those states. If
that were to occur, the applicable state educational agency could
force us to cease operations in that state. Even if the applicable
state educational agency does not require the university to cease
operations on an immediate basis, the loss of authorization by the
state educational agency in such state would then cause our
campuses in such state to lose eligibility to participate in Title
IV programs, and such loss of Title IV program eligibility could
force us to cease operations in such state. Alternatively, the
state educational licensing agencies could restrict our ability to
offer certain degree programs. Additionally, if the Department of
Education were to determine that our authorizations in South
Dakota, Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska,
New Mexico, Oklahoma, and Texas did not satisfy the Department of
Education’s state authorization requirements, the campuses in
the relevant states could lose their eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs, and such loss of Title IV program eligibility
could force us to cease operations in such state.
As
described above under “Changes in Department of Education
Regulations,” the Department of Education published final
regulations regarding state authorization for programs offered
through distance education and state authorization for foreign
locations of institutions. The final regulations regarding state
authorization for foreign locations of domestic institutions became
effective July 1, 2018. On June 29, 2018, the Department of
Education delayed the effective date of these final regulations
with respect to distance education from July 1, 2018, to July 1,
2020. Among other provisions, these final regulations require that
an institution participating in the Title IV federal student aid
programs and offering postsecondary education through distance
education be authorized by each state in which the institution
enrolls students, if such authorization is required by state.
Independent of this matter of federal regulation, several states
have jurisdiction over educational institutions offering online
programs that have no physical location or other presence in the
state. The institution may be enrolling or offering educational
services to students who reside in the state, conducting practica
or sponsoring internships in the state, employing faculty who
reside in the state or advertising or recruiting prospective
students in the state. Thus, our activities in certain states
constitute a presence requiring licensure or authorization under
requirements of state educational agency law, regulation, or
policy, even though we do not have a physical facility in such
states. Therefore, in addition to the states where we maintain
physical facilities, we have either obtained or are currently in
the process of obtaining approvals or exemptions that we believe
are necessary because they may constitute a presence requiring
state licensure or authorization based on the laws, rules or
regulations of that state. Notwithstanding our efforts to obtain
approvals or exemptions, state regulatory requirements for online
education vary among the states, are not well developed in many
states, are imprecise or unclear in some states and can change
frequently. Because we enroll students in online programs in all 50
states and the District of Columbia, we expect that regulatory
authorities in other states where we are not currently licensed or
authorized may request that we seek additional licenses or
authorizations for these institutions in their states in the
future. In recent years several states have voluntarily entered
into State Authorization Reciprocity Agreements
(“SARA”) that establish standards for interstate
offering of post-secondary distance education courses and programs.
If an institution’s home state participates in SARA and
authorizes the institution to provide distance education in
accordance with SARA standards, then the institution need not
obtain additional authorizations for distance education from any
other SARA member state. The SARA participation requirements and
process are administered by the four regional higher education
compacts in the United States (the Midwestern Higher Education
Compact, the New England Board of Higher Education, the Southern
Regional Education Board and the Western Interstate Commission for
Higher Education) and are overseen by the National Council for
State Authorization Reciprocity Agreements. NAU is approved to
participate in SARA, through the SARA Coordinator of the South
Dakota Board of Regents as a state portal agency with its most
recent approval effective April 20, 2018 through April 19,
2019.
If we
fail to comply with state licensing or authorization requirements
for a state, or fail to obtain licenses or authorizations when
required, we could lose state licensure or authorization by that
state, which could prohibit us from recruiting prospective students
or offering services to current students in that state. We could
also be subject to other sanctions, including restrictions on
activities in that state, fines, and penalties. We review the
licensure requirements of other states when we believe that it is
appropriate to determine whether our activities in those states may
constitute a presence or otherwise may require licensure or
authorization by the respective state education agencies. New laws,
regulations or interpretations related to offering educational
programs online could increase our cost of doing business and
affect our ability to recruit students in particular states, which
could, in turn, adversely affect our enrollments and revenues and
have a material effect on our business.
34
Misrepresentation.
An institution participating in Title IV programs is prohibited
from making misrepresentations regarding the nature of its
educational programs, the nature of financial charges and
availability of financial assistance, or the employability of
graduates. A misrepresentation is defined in the regulations as any
false, erroneous, or misleading statement to any student or
prospective student, any member of the public, an accrediting
agency, a state agency or the Department of Education. If we
– or any entity, organization, or person with whom we have an
agreement to provide educational programs or to provide marketing,
advertising, recruiting, or admissions services – commit a
misrepresentation for which a person could reasonably be expected
to rely, or has reasonably relied, to that person’s
detriment, the Department of Education could initiate proceedings
to revoke our institutions’ Title IV eligibility, deny
applications made by our institutions, impose fines, or initiate a
limitation, suspension or termination proceeding against us.
Further, although the Department of Education claims not to have
created any private right of action, the misrepresentation
regulations could increase risk of qui tam actions under the False
Claims Act.
Clery
Act. On October 20, 2014, the Department of Education
published final regulations implementing changes to the Jeanne
Clery Disclosure of Campus Security Policy and Campus Crime
Statistics Act (20 U.S.C. § 1092(f)), or the Clery Act,
required by March 2013 amendments to the Violence Against Women
Act, or VAWA. The final regulations became effective July 1, 2015.
Among other things, VAWA and the revised Clery Act regulations
require institutions to compile statistics on additional categories
of crimes reported to campus security authorities or local police
agencies, to implement ongoing crime awareness and prevention
programs for students and employees, and to ensure that
institutional disciplinary proceedings for certain enumerated
crimes meet specific standards.
Eligibility and
certification procedures. Each institution must apply
periodically to the Department of Education for continued
certification to participate in Title IV programs. Such
recertification generally is required every six years, but may be
required earlier, including when an institution undergoes a change
in control. An institution may also come under the Department of
Education’s review when it expands its activities in certain
ways, such as opening an additional location, adding a new
educational program, or modifying the academic credentials it
offers. The Department of Education may place an institution on
provisional certification status if it finds that the institution
does not fully satisfy all eligibility and certification standards
and in certain other circumstances, such as when an institution is
certified for the first time or undergoes a change in control.
During the period of provisional certification, the institution
must comply with any additional conditions included in the
school’s program participation agreement with the Department
of Education. In addition, the Department of Education may more
closely review an institution that is provisionally certified if it
applies for recertification or approval to open a new location, add
an educational program, acquire another school, or make any other
significant change. If the Department of Education determines that
a provisionally certified institution is unable to meet its
responsibilities under its program participation agreement, it may
seek to revoke the institution’s certification to participate
in Title IV programs without advance notice or opportunity for the
institution to challenge the action. Students attending
provisionally certified institutions remain eligible to receive
Title IV program funds. Our current certification to participate in
the Title IV programs, which is not provisional, became effective
in June 2013 and extends through March 31, 2019.
Administrative
capability. Department of Education regulations specify
extensive criteria by which an institution must establish that it
has the requisite “administrative capability” to
participate in Title IV programs. To meet the administrative
capability standards, an institution must, among other
things:
●
comply with all
applicable Title IV program requirements;
●
have an adequate
number of qualified personnel to administer Title IV
programs;
●
have acceptable
standards for measuring the satisfactory academic progress of its
students;
●
not have student
loan cohort default rates above specified levels;
●
have various
procedures in place for awarding, disbursing and safeguarding Title
IV program funds and for maintaining required records;
●
administer Title IV
programs with adequate checks and balances in its system of
internal controls;
●
not be,
and not have any principal or affiliate who is, debarred or
suspended from federal contracting or engaging in activity that is
cause for debarment or suspension;
●
provide financial
aid counseling to its students;
●
refer to
the Department of Education’s Office of Inspector General any
credible information indicating that any student, parent, employee,
third- party servicer or other agent of the institution has engaged
in any fraud or other illegal conduct involving Title IV
programs;
●
submit all required
reports and financial statements in a timely manner;
and
35
●
not otherwise
appear to lack administrative capability.
If an
institution fails to satisfy any of these criteria, the Department
of Education may:
●
require the
institution to repay Title IV funds its students previously
received;
●
transfer the
institution from the advance method of payment of Title IV funds to
heightened cash monitoring status or the reimbursement method of
payment;
●
place the
institution on provisional certification status; or
●
commence a
proceeding to impose a fine or to limit, suspend or terminate the
institution’s participation in Title IV
programs.
If the
Department of Education determines that we failed to satisfy its
administrative capability requirements, then our students could
lose, or be limited in their access to, Title IV program
funding.
Financial
responsibility. The Higher Education Act and Department of
Education regulations establish extensive standards of financial
responsibility that institutions such as us must satisfy to
participate in Title IV programs. The Department of Education
evaluates institutions for compliance with these standards on an
annual basis based on the institution’s annual audited
financial statements as well as when the institution applies to the
Department of Education to have its eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs recertified. The most significant financial
responsibility standard is the institution’s composite score,
which is derived from a formula established by the Department of
Education based on three financial ratios:
●
equity ratio, which
measures the institution’s capital resources, financial
viability and ability to borrow;
●
primary reserve
ratio, which measures the institution’s ability to support
current operations from expendable resources; and
●
net income ratio,
which measures the institution’s ability to operate at a
profit or within its means.
The
Department of Education assigns a strength factor to the results of
each of these ratios on a scale from negative 1.0 to positive 3.0,
with negative 1.0 reflecting financial weakness and positive 3.0
reflecting financial strength. The Department of Education then
assigns a weighting percentage to each ratio and adds the weighted
scores for the three ratios together to produce a composite score
for the institution. The composite score must be at least 1.5 for
the institution to be deemed financially responsible without the
need for further Department of Education oversight. In addition to
having an acceptable composite score, an institution must, among
other things, provide the administrative resources necessary to
comply with Title IV program requirements, meet all of its
financial obligations including required refunds to students and
any Title IV liabilities and debts, be current in its debt payments
and not receive an adverse, qualified or disclaimed opinion by its
accountants in its audited financial statements.
If an
institution’s composite score is less than 1.5 but is 1.0 or
higher, it is still considered financially responsible, and the
institution may continue to participate in the Title IV programs as
a financially responsible institution for up to three years under
the Department of Education’s “zone” alternative.
Under the zone alternative, the Department of Education may subject
the institution to various operating or other requirements, which
may include complying with additional Department of Education
monitoring requirements, agreeing to receive Title IV program funds
under an arrangement other than the Department of Education’s
standard advance funding arrangement, such as the reimbursement
method of payment or heightened cash monitoring, or complying with
or accepting other limitations on the institution’s ability
to increase the number of programs it offers or the number of
students it enrolls.
If an
institution does not achieve a composite score of at least 1.0, it
is subject to additional requirements in order to continue its
participation in the Title IV programs, including submitting to the
Department of Education a letter of credit in an amount equal to at
least ten percent, and at the Department of Education’s
discretion up to 50%, of the Title IV funds received by the
institution during its most recently completed fiscal year, and
being placed on provisional certification status, under which the
institution must receive Department of Education approval before
implementing new locations or educational programs and comply with
other restrictions, including reduced due process rights in
subsequent proceedings before the Department of
Education.
In
addition, under regulations that took effect on July 1, 2016,
institutions placed on either the heightened cash monitoring
payment method or the reimbursement payment method must pay Title
IV credit balances to students or parents before requesting Title
IV funds from the Department of Education and may not hold Title IV
credit balances on behalf of students or parents, even if such
balances are expected to be applied to future tuition
payments.
36
Our
audited financial statements for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2017
indicated our composite scores was 1.8, which is sufficient to be
deemed financially responsible under the Department of
Education’s requirements. Our audited financial statements
for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2018 indicate our composite score
is 1.3. This score is subject to a final determination by the
Department of Education once it receives and reviews our
consolidated audited financial statements for the 2018 fiscal year,
but we believe it is likely that the Department of Education will
determine that our institutions are “in the zone” and
that we will be required to operate under the “zone
alternative” requirements as well as any other requirements
that the Department of Education might impose in its discretion. If
we are unable to meet the minimum composite score or to comply with
the other standards of financial responsibility, and could not post
a required letter of credit or comply with the alternative bases
for establishing financial responsibility, then our students could
lose their access to Title IV program funding.
Additionally, as
part of the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule, the Department of
Education revised its general standards of financial responsibility
to include various actions and events that would require
institutions to provide the Department of Education with
irrevocable letters of credit. Similarly, the 2018 Borrower Defense
Proposed Rule includes various actions and events that would
require institutions to provide additional surety, including
irrevocable letters of credit. For additional information regarding
this proposed rule, see “Item 1 – Business –
Regulatory Matters –Changes in Department of Education
Regulations.”
Return of Title IV funds
for students who withdraw. When a student who has received
Title IV funds withdraws from school, the institution must
determine the amount of Title IV program funds the student has
“earned.” If the student withdraws during the first 60%
of any period of enrollment or payment period, the amount of Title
IV program funds that the student has earned is equal to a pro rata
portion of the funds the student received or for which the student
would otherwise be eligible. If the student withdraws after the 60%
threshold, then the student is deemed to have earned 100% of the
Title IV program funds he or she received. The institution must
then return the unearned Title IV program funds to the appropriate
lender or the Department of Education in a timely manner, which is
generally no later than 45 days after the date the institution
determined that the student withdrew. If such payments are not
timely made, the institution will be required to submit a letter of
credit to the Department of Education equal to 25% of the Title IV
funds that the institution should have returned for withdrawn
students in its most recently completed fiscal year. Under
Department of Education regulations, late returns of Title IV
program funds for 5% or more of the withdrawn students in the audit
sample in the institution’s annual Title IV compliance audit
for either of the institution’s two most recent fiscal years
or in a Department of Education program review triggers this letter
of credit requirement. NAU did not exceed this 5% threshold in our
annual Title IV compliance audit for either of our two most recent
fiscal years.
The “90/10”
Rule. A requirement of the Higher Education Act, commonly
referred to as the “90/10 Rule,” provides that an
institution will be placed on provisional certification and may be
subject to other conditions from the Department of Education if,
under a complex regulatory formula that requires cash basis
accounting and other adjustments to the calculation of revenue, the
institution derives more than 90% of its revenues for any fiscal
year from Title IV program funds, and, further, the institution is
subject to loss of eligibility to participate in Title IV programs
if it exceeds the 90% threshold for two consecutive fiscal years.
This rule applies only to for-profit postsecondary educational
institutions, including NAU.
Using
the Department of Education’s formula under the 90/10 Rule,
for the 2018, 2017 and 2016 fiscal years, we derived approximately
82.1%, 82.6% and 86.8%, respectively, of our revenues (calculated
on a cash basis) from Title IV program funds. Recent changes in
federal law that increased Title IV grant and loan limits, and any
additional increases in the future, may result in an increase in
the revenues NAU receives from Title IV programs, which could make
it more difficult for us to satisfy the 90/10 Rule. In addition,
economic downturns that adversely affect students’ employment
circumstances could also increase their reliance on Title IV
programs. Furthermore, from time to time, legislation is introduced
that would make a proprietary institution ineligible to participate
in Title IV programs if it derives more than 85% of its revenues
from federal funds, including Title IV programs, revenues from the
GI Bill and Department of Defense Tuition Assistance funds. We are
exploring the feasibility of various potential measures that would
be intended to reduce the percentage of NAU’s cash basis
revenue attributable under the 90/10 Rule to Title IV Program
funds. Among other things, we expect to expand our non-Title IV
education programming.
37
Student loan
defaults. Under the Higher Education Act, an educational
institution may lose its eligibility to participate in some or all
Title IV programs if defaults by its students on the repayment of
loans received through either the Federal Family Education Loan
(“FFEL”) Program or the Federal Direct Loan programs
exceed certain levels. For each federal fiscal year, the Department
of Education calculates a rate of student defaults on such loans
for each institution, known as a “cohort default rate.”
An institution’s cohort default rate for a federal fiscal
year is calculated by determining the rate at which borrowers that
became subject to their repayment obligation in that federal fiscal
year defaulted by the end of the following federal fiscal year.
Before July 1, 2010, we participated in both the FFEL and Federal
Direct Loan programs. As of July 1, 2010, following the elimination
of the FFEL program under federal law, we participate only in the
Federal Direct Loan program. Defaults by students on the repayment
of loans received through the FFEL program still will be counted;
however, in the calculation to determine our eligibility to
participate in the Federal Direct Loan program.
If the
Department of Education notifies an institution that its cohort
default rates for each of the three most recent federal fiscal
years are 30% or greater, the institution’s participation in
the Federal Direct Loan and Pell Grant programs ends 30 days after
that notification, unless the institution appeals the determination
in a timely manner on specified grounds and according to specified
procedures. In addition, an institution’s participation in
the Federal Direct Loan programs ends 30 days after notification by
the Department of Education that the institution’s most
recent cohort default rate is greater than 40%, unless the
institution timely appeals that determination on specified grounds
and according to specified procedures. An institution whose
participation ends under either of these provisions may not
participate in the Federal Direct Loan and Pell Grant programs, as
applicable, for the remainder of the fiscal year in which the
institution receives the notification and for the next two federal
fiscal years.
If an
institution’s cohort default rate equals or exceeds 30% in
any single federal fiscal year or any subsequent fiscal year, the
institution may be placed on provisional certification status.
Provisional certification does not limit an institution’s
access to Title IV program funds, but it does subject an
institution to closer review by the Department of Education if the
institution applies for recertification or approval to open a new
location, add an educational program, acquire another school or
make any other significant change. Additionally, the Department of
Education may revoke the certification of a provisionally-certified
institution without advance notice if the Department of Education
determines that the institution is not fulfilling material Title IV
program requirements. We were approved to participate in the FFEL
program before its expiration on July 1, 2010, and we currently are
approved to participate in the Federal Direct Loan program. The
potential sanctions discussed in this section are based on the
combined cohort default rate for loans issued to students under
both the FFEL program and the Federal Direct Loan
program.
The
Department of Education generally publishes draft cohort default
rates in February of each year for the repayment period that ended
the prior September 30. Draft cohort default rates do not result in
sanctions, are subject to subsequent data corrections and appeals
by an institution, and can change between their issuance to
institutions and the Department of Education’s release of
official cohort default rates, which are typically issued annually
in September. Our official cohort default rates for federal fiscal
years 2014 and 2013 are 24.1% and 23.4%, respectively. The draft
cohort rate for federal fiscal year 2015 is 23.7%.
38
Compliance reviews.
We are subject to announced and unannounced compliance reviews and
audits by various external agencies, including the Department of
Education, its Office of Inspector General, institutional and
programmatic accreditors, state licensing agencies, agencies that
have previously guaranteed FFEL loans, various state approving
agencies for financial assistance to veterans and accrediting
commissions. As part of the Department of Education’s ongoing
monitoring of institutions’ administration of Title IV
programs, the Higher Education Act also requires institutions to
annually submit to the Department of Education a Title IV
compliance audit conducted by an independent certified public
accountant in accordance with applicable federal and Department of
Education audit standards. In addition, to enable the Department of
Education to make a determination of an institution’s
financial responsibility, each institution must annually submit
audited financial statements prepared in accordance with Department
of Education regulations.
Data privacy and protection
of personal information. The Family Educational Rights and
Privacy Act of 1974, or FERPA, and the Department of
Education’s FERPA regulations require educational
institutions to protect the privacy of students’ educational
records by limiting an institution’s disclosure of a
student’s personally identifiable information without the
student’s prior written consent. FERPA also requires
institutions to allow students to review and request changes to
their educational records maintained by the institution, to notify
students at least annually of this inspection right and to maintain
records in each student’s file listing requests for access to
and disclosures of personally identifiable information and the
interest of such party in that information. If an institution fails
to comply with FERPA, the Department of Education may require
corrective actions by the institution or may terminate an
institution’s receipt of further federal funds. In addition,
educational institutions are obligated to safeguard student
information pursuant to the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, or GLBA, a
federal law designed to protect consumers’ personal financial
information held by financial institutions and other entities that
provide financial services to consumers. GLBA and the applicable
GLBA regulations require an institution to, among other things,
develop and maintain a comprehensive, written information security
program designed to protect against the unauthorized disclosure of
personally identifiable financial information of students, parents
or other individuals with whom such institution has a customer
relationship. If an institution fails to comply with the applicable
GLBA requirements, it may be required to take corrective actions,
be subject to monitoring and oversight by the Federal Trade
Commission, or FTC, and be subject to fines or penalties imposed by
the FTC. For-profit educational institutions are also subject to
the general deceptive practices jurisdiction of the FTC with
respect to their collection, use and disclosure of student
information. The institution must also comply with the FTC Red
Flags Rule, a section of the federal Fair Credit Reporting Act,
that requires the establishment of guidelines and policies
regarding identity theft related to student credit accounts.
Possession and use of personal information in our operations also
subjects us to various U.S. state regulatory requirements with
respect to such information. Moreover, certain of our operations
may involve the collection of personal information from individuals
outside the U.S., which may render us subject to global privacy and
data security laws. For example, the European Union General Data
Protection Regulation (“GDPR”), which became
enforceable May 25, 2018, contains a number of requirements that
are different from or exceed those in U.S. federal and state
privacy and data security laws. The GDPR may apply to certain of
our operations. Were it to apply and if we were out of compliance,
there is the potential for administrative, civil, or criminal
liability with significant monetary penalties as well as
reputational harm to us and our employees.
39
Potential effect of
regulatory violations. If we fail to comply with the
regulatory standards governing Title IV programs, the Department of
Education could impose one or more sanctions, including
transferring NAU to the reimbursement or cash monitoring method of
payment, requiring us to repay Title IV program funds, requiring us
to post a letter of credit in favor of the Department of Education
as a condition for continued Title IV certification, taking
emergency action against us, initiating proceedings to impose a
fine or to limit, suspend or terminate our participation in Title
IV programs or referring the matter for civil or criminal
prosecution. If such sanctions or proceedings were imposed against
us and resulted in a substantial curtailment or termination of our
participation in Title IV programs, our enrollments, revenues and
results of operations could be materially affected.
In
addition to the actions that may be brought against us as a result
of our participation in Title IV programs, we are also subject to
complaints and lawsuits relating to regulatory compliance brought
not only by regulatory agencies, but also by other government
agencies and third parties, such as current or former students or
employees and other members of the public.
Regulatory
Standards that May Restrict Institutional Expansion or Other
Changes
Many
actions that we may wish to take in connection with expanding our
operations or other changes are subject to review or approval by
the applicable regulatory agencies.
Adding teaching locations,
implementing new educational programs and increasing
enrollment. The requirements and standards of state
education agencies, accrediting commissions and the Department of
Education limit our ability in certain instances to establish
additional teaching locations, implement new educational programs
or increase enrollment in certain programs. Many states require
review and approval before institutions can add new locations or
programs. The state educational agencies, the HLC and the
specialized accrediting commissions that authorize or accredit us
and our programs generally require institutions to notify them in
advance of adding new locations or implementing new programs, and
upon notification may undertake a review of the quality of the
facility or the program and the financial, academic, and other
qualifications of the institution.
As a
condition for an institution to participate in Title IV programs on
a provisional basis, the Department of Education can require prior
approval of such programs or otherwise restrict the number of
programs an institution may add or the extent to which an
institution can modify existing educational programs. If an
institution that is required to obtain the Department of
Education’s advance approval for the addition of a new
program or new location fails to do so, the institution may be
liable for repayment of the Title IV program funds received by the
institution or students in connection with that program or enrolled
at that location. Additionally, any delay in obtaining a required
Department of Education approval could delay the introduction of
the program, which could negatively impact our enrollment
growth.
Provisional
certification. Each institution must apply to the Department
of Education for continued certification to participate in Title IV
programs at least every six years and when it undergoes a change in
control. An institution may also come under the Department of
Education’s review when it expands its activities in certain
ways, such as opening an additional location, adding an educational
program or modifying the academic credentials that it
offers.
The
Department of Education may place an institution on provisional
certification status if it finds that the institution does not
fully satisfy all of the eligibility and certification standards.
In addition, if a company acquires a school from another entity,
the acquired school will automatically be placed on provisional
certification when the Department of Education approves the
transaction. During the period of provisional certification, the
institution must comply with any additional conditions or
restrictions included in its program participation agreement with
the Department of Education. Students attending provisionally
certified institutions remain eligible to receive Title IV program
funds, but if the Department of Education finds that a
provisionally certified institution is unable to meet its
responsibilities under its program participation agreement, it may
seek to revoke the institution’s certification to participate
in Title IV programs without advance notice or advance opportunity
for the institution to challenge that action. In addition, the
Department of Education may more closely review an institution that
is provisionally certified if it applies for recertification or
approval to open a new location, add an educational program,
acquire another school or make any other significant
change.
40
Acquiring other
schools. The Department of Education and virtually all state
education agencies and accrediting commissions require a company to
obtain their approval if it wishes to acquire another school. The
level of review varies by individual state and accrediting
commission, with some requiring approval of such an acquisition
before it occurs while others only consider approval after the
acquisition has occurred. The approval of the applicable state
education agencies and accrediting commissions is a necessary
prerequisite to the Department of Education certifying the acquired
school to participate in Title IV programs. The restrictions
imposed by any of the applicable regulatory agencies could delay or
prevent our acquisition of other schools in some
circumstances.
On July
21, 2017, we entered into an agreement to acquire substantially all
of the assets of Henley-Putnam University (“H-PU”), a
for profit, postsecondary educational institution that offers 100%
online programs focused in the field of strategic security. The
transaction, which closed on March 21, 2018, did not contemplate
the continued operation of HPU as a stand-alone postsecondary
institution following the closing of the transaction. Rather, upon
the closing of the transaction, HPU’s educational programs
became part of NAU’s degree and certificate program
offerings. Subsequent to the transaction closing date, we were
granted approval from the Department of Education in order to
disburse Title IV program funds to students in the acquired
programs.
Change in ownership
resulting in a change in control. Many states and
accrediting commissions require institutions of higher education to
report or obtain approval of certain changes in control and changes
in other aspects of institutional organization or control. The
types of and thresholds for such reporting and approval vary among
the states and accrediting commissions. The HLC provides that an
institution must obtain its approval in advance of a change in
control, structure, or organization for the institution to retain
its accredited status. In addition, in the event of a change in
control, structure, or organization, the HLC requires a
post-transaction focused visit or other evaluation to review the
appropriateness of its approval of the change and whether the
institution has met the commitment it made to the HLC prior to the
approval. Other specialized accrediting commissions also require an
institution to obtain similar approval before or after the event
that constitutes a change in control under their
standards.
Many
states include the transfer of a controlling interest of common
stock in the definition of a change in control requiring approval,
but their thresholds for determining a change in control vary
widely. A change in control under the definition of one state
educational agency that regulates us might require us to obtain
approval of the change in control to maintain authorization to
operate in that state, and in some cases such states could require
us to obtain advance approval of the change in
control.
Under
Department of Education regulations, an institution that undergoes
a change in control loses its eligibility to participate in Title
IV programs and must apply to the Department of Education to
reestablish such eligibility. If an institution files the required
application and follows other procedures, the Department of
Education may temporarily certify the institution on a provisional
basis following the change in control, so that the
institution’s students retain access to Title IV program
funds until the Department of Education completes its full review.
In addition, the Department of Education will extend such temporary
provisional certification if the institution timely files other
required materials, including the approval of the change in control
by its state authorizing agency and accrediting commission and an
audited balance sheet showing the financial condition of the
institution or its parent corporation as of the date of the change
in control. If the institution fails to meet any of these
applications and other deadlines, its certification will expire and
its students will not be eligible to receive Title IV program funds
until the Department of Education completes its full review, which
commonly takes several months and may take longer. If the
Department of Education approves the application after a change in
control, it will certify the institution on a provisional basis for
a period of up to approximately three years.
41
Any
failure by us to comply with the requirements of the Department of
Education, the HLC or the state educational agencies from which we
have a license or authorization, or a failure to obtain their
approval of the change in control, could result in loss of
authorization, accreditation, or eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs and cause a significant decline in our student
enrollments.
A
change in control also could occur as a result of future
transactions in which we are involved. Some corporate
reorganizations and some changes in the board of directors are
examples of such transactions. In addition, Department of Education
regulations provide that a change in control occurs for a publicly
traded corporation if either: (a) there is an event that would
obligate the corporation to file a Current Report on Form 8-K with
the Securities and Exchange Commission disclosing a change in
control, or (b) the corporation has a stockholder that owns at
least 25% of the total outstanding voting stock of the corporation
and is the largest stockholder of the corporation, and that
stockholder ceases to own at least 25% of such stock or ceases to
be the largest stockholder. These standards are subject to
interpretation by the Department of Education. A significant
purchase or disposition of our voting stock in the future,
including a disposition of our voting stock by Robert
Buckingham’s partnership or living trust, could be determined
by the Department of Education to be a change in control under this
standard. The potential adverse effects of a change in control
could influence future decisions by us and our stockholders
regarding the sale, purchase, transfer, issuance or redemption of
stock. In addition, the adverse regulatory effect of a change in
control also could discourage bids for our common stock and could
have an adverse effect on the market price of our common
stock.
Item
1A. Risk Factors.
The following risk factors and other information included in this
Form 10-K should be carefully considered. The risks and
uncertainties described below are not the only ones we face.
Additional risks and uncertainties not presently known to us or
that we currently believe are not material may also adversely
affect our business, financial condition, operating results, cash
flows and prospects.
Risks
Related to the Extensive Regulation of our Business
If we fail to comply with the extensive regulatory requirements
governing our university, we could incur significant monetary
liabilities, fines and penalties, including loss of access to
federal student loans and grants for our students, on which we are
substantially dependent.
For our
fiscal year ended May 31, 2018, we derived approximately 82.1% of
our revenues (calculated on a cash basis) from federal student
financial aid programs, known as Title IV programs, administered by
the United States Department of Education, or the Department of
Education. A significant
percentage of our students rely on the availability of Title IV
program funds to finance their cost of attending NAU. To
participate in Title IV programs, a postsecondary institution must
be authorized by the appropriate state education agency or
agencies, be accredited by an accrediting commission recognized by
the Department of Education, and be certified as an eligible
institution by the Department of Education. In addition,
NAU’s operations and programs are regulated by other state
education agencies and additional accrediting commissions. We are
subject to extensive regulation by the education agencies of
multiple states, the HLC, which is our institutional accrediting
commission, various specialized accrediting commissions, and the
Department of Education. These regulatory requirements cover the
vast majority of our operations, including our educational
programs, instructional and administrative staff, administrative
procedures, marketing, student recruiting and admissions, and
financial operations. These regulatory requirements also affect our
ability to open additional schools and locations, add new
educational programs, change existing educational programs and
change our ownership structure.
The
agencies and commissions that regulate our operations periodically
revise their requirements and modify their interpretations of
existing requirements. Regulatory
requirements are not always precise and clear, and regulatory
agencies may sometimes disagree with the way we interpret or apply
these requirements. Any misinterpretation by us of regulatory
requirements could adversely affect our business, financial
condition and results of operations. If we fail to comply with any
of these regulatory requirements, we could suffer financial
penalties, limitations on our operations, loss of accreditation,
termination of or limitations on our ability to grant degrees and
certificates, or limitations on or termination of our eligibility
to participate in Title IV programs, each of which could materially
affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.
In addition, if we are charged with regulatory violations, our
reputation could be damaged, which could have a negative impact on
our enrollments and materially affect our business, financial
condition and results of operations. We cannot predict with
certainty how all of these regulatory requirements will be applied,
or whether we will be able to comply with all of the applicable
requirements in the future.
42
If we
lose our eligibility to participate in Title IV programs for any
reason, we would experience a dramatic and adverse decline in
revenue, financial condition, results of operations and future
growth prospects. Furthermore, we would be unable to continue our
business as it currently is conducted, which would be expected to
have a material effect on our ability to continue as a going
concern.
Congress may revise the laws governing Title IV programs or reduce
funding for those programs which could reduce our enrollment and
revenue and increase costs of operations.
Political and
budgetary concerns significantly affect Title IV programs. The
Higher Education Act of 1965, as amended (the “HEA”),
which is a federal law that governs Title IV programs, must be
periodically reauthorized by Congress and was most recently
reauthorized in August 2008. Congress also must determine funding
levels for Title IV programs on an annual basis and can change the
laws governing Title IV programs at any time. Apart from Title IV
programs, eligible veterans and military personnel may receive
educational benefits for the pursuit of higher education. A
reduction in federal funding levels for Title IV programs, or for
programs providing educational benefits to veterans and military
personnel, could reduce the ability of some students to finance
their education. We cannot predict with certainty the nature of any
new regulatory requirements, other future revisions to the law or
funding levels for Title IV programs. Because a significant
percentage of our revenue is and is expected to be derived from
Title IV programs, any action by Congress that significantly
reduces Title IV program funding or the ability of us or our
students to participate in Title IV programs could have a material
effect on our enrollments, business, financial condition and
results of operations. Congressional action also may require us to
modify our practices in ways that could increase administrative
costs and reduce profit margins, which could have a material effect
on our business, financial condition, and results of
operations.
If
Congress significantly reduced the amount of available Title IV
program funding, we would attempt to arrange for alternative
sources of financial aid for our students, such as private sources.
We cannot provide assurance that one or more private organizations
would be willing or able to provide sufficient loans to students
attending one of our schools or programs, or that the interest rate
and other terms of such loans would be as favorable as Title IV
program loans or acceptable to our students or that such private
sources would be adequate to replace the full amount of the
reduction in Title IV program funding. Therefore, even if some form
of private financing sources becomes available, our enrollment
could be materially affected. In addition, private organizations
could require us to guarantee all or part of this assistance
resulting in additional costs to us. If we were to provide more
direct financial assistance to our students, we would assume
increased credit risks and incur additional costs, which could have
a material effect on our business, financial condition, and results
of operations.
On
December 13, 2017, the Committee on Education and the Workforce of
the U.S. House of Representatives approved legislation to
reauthorize the HEA. If enacted in its current form, this
legislation would substantially amend the HEA, including changes to
Title IV programs and provisions governing institutional
participation therein. We cannot predict when or whether the full
House of Representatives will vote on the legislation, nor when or
whether similar legislation will be considered by the U.S. Senate.
Furthermore, we cannot predict with any certainty the outcome of
the HEA reauthorization process nor the extent to which any
legislation, if adopted, could materially affect our business,
financial condition, and results of operations.
New rulemaking by the Department of Education could result in
regulatory changes that could reduce our enrollment and revenue,
increase costs of operations, and adversely affect our
business.
Negotiated
rulemaking is a process whereby the Department of Education
consults with members of the postsecondary education community to
identify issues of concern and attempts to agree on proposed
regulatory revisions to address those issues before the Department
of Education formally proposes any regulations. If the Department
of Education and negotiators cannot reach consensus on the entire
package of draft regulations, the Department of Education is
authorized to propose regulations without being bound by any
agreements made in the negotiation process. In recent years, the
Department of Education has held negotiated rulemaking sessions and
published regulations on various topics, as described further in
“Item 1 – Business – Regulatory Matters –
Changes in Department of Education Regulations.”
43
We
cannot predict with certainty when or whether the Department of
Education will propose or finalize regulations on topics that may
impact us, or the impact of any regulations resulting from the
Department of Education’s current or future rulemaking
activities. In addition, Congress may promulgate legislation, and
the executive branch may issue executive orders which would impact
us. Any such actions could reduce our enrollments, increase our
cost of doing business, and have a material effect on our business.
In addition, any regulations that reduce or eliminate our
students’ access to Title IV program funds, that require us
to change or eliminate programs or that increase our costs of
compliance could have an adverse effect on our
business.
The recently increased focus by Congress on the for-profit
education sector could result in legislation or further Department
of Education rulemaking restricting Title IV program participation
by proprietary schools in a manner that could materially affect our
business.
In
recent years, Congress has placed increased focus on the role that
for-profit educational institutions play in higher education, which
is described further in “Item 1 – Business –
Regulatory Matters – Changes in Department of Education
Regulations.” As described above, the HELP Committee and
other Congressional members and committees have scrutinized various
aspects of the education industry, including student debt, student
recruiting, student outcomes and accreditation matters. The HELP
Committee held a series of hearings on the proprietary education
sector and released a report in July 2012, which could lead to
further investigations of proprietary schools and additional
regulations promulgated by the Department of Education. The
executive branch and the Department of Defense have also increased
their focus on the provision of educational benefits for military
personnel and veterans.
We
cannot predict whether, or the extent to which, these hearings,
reports and review will result in legislation or further rulemaking
affecting our participation in Title IV programs. To the extent
that any laws or regulations are adopted that limit our
participation in Title IV programs or the amount of student
financial aid for which the students at our institutions are
eligible, our enrollments, revenues and results of operation could
be materially affected. Any actions that change the requirements
for our participation in Title IV Programs or the amount of student
financial aid for which our students are eligible would negatively
impact our business.
Recent statutory and regulatory changes substantially increased
reporting and other requirements that could impair our reputation
and adversely affect our enrollments. Our failure to comply with or
accurately interpret pertinent disclosure requirements may subject
us to penalties and other sanctions.
The
most recent reauthorization of the Higher Education Act, in August
2008, contains numerous revisions to the requirements governing
Title IV programs. Among other things, institutions participating
in Title IV programs are subject to extensive additional reporting
and disclosure requirements. Additionally, the Department of
Education’s gainful employment regulations require a number
of specific disclosures to students and prospective students
regarding our educational programs. Such disclosures include the
occupations that NAU’s educational programs prepare students
to enter upon completing their program, total program costs and
median student debt incurred for our programs, along with program
completion and placement rates for our programs. Any failure by us
to properly interpret these new requirements could subject us to
limitation, suspension or termination of our eligibility to
participate in Title IV programs, the imposition of conditions on
our participation in Title IV programs, monetary liabilities, fines
and penalties or other sanctions imposed by the Department of
Education, which could have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations. The prospect of such
sanctions may cause us to conservatively interpret the new
reporting requirements of Title IV programs by the Department of
Education, which may limit our flexibility in operating our
business.
44
If any of the education regulatory agencies or commissions that
regulate us do not approve or delay any required approvals of
transactions involving a change of control, our ability to operate
or participate in Title IV programs may be impaired.
If we
experience a change in control under the standards of the
Department of Education, the HLC, any applicable state educational
licensing agency, or any specialized accrediting agency commission,
we must notify or seek the approval of each such agency. These
agencies do not have uniform criteria for what constitutes a change
in control. Transactions or events that typically constitute a
change in control include significant acquisitions or dispositions
of the voting stock of an institution or its parent company, and
significant changes in the composition of the board of directors of
an institution or its parent company. Some of these transactions or
events may be beyond our control. Our failure to obtain, or a delay
in receiving, approval of any change in control from the Department
of Education, the HLC or applicable state educational licensing
agencies could impair our ability to operate or participate in
Title IV programs, which could have a material effect on our
business, financial condition and results of operations. Failure to
obtain, or a delay in receiving, approval of any change in control
from any state in which we are currently licensed or authorized, or
from any of our specialized accrediting commissions, could require
us to suspend our activities in that state or suspend offering the
applicable programs until we receive the required approval, or
could otherwise impair our operations. The potential adverse
effects of a change in control could influence future decisions by
us and our stockholders regarding the sale, purchase, transfer,
issuance or redemption of our stock, which could discourage bids
for outstanding shares of the stock and could have an adverse
effect on the market price of our shares.
We cannot offer new programs, expand our operations into certain
states or acquire additional schools if such actions are not
approved by the applicable regulatory and accrediting agencies, and
we may have to repay Title IV funds disbursed to students enrolled
in any such programs, schools or states if we do not obtain prior
approval.
Our
expansion plans include offering new educational programs,
expanding operations in additional states and potentially acquiring
existing schools from other companies. If we are unable to obtain
the necessary approvals for such new programs, operations or
acquisitions from the Department of Education, the HLC or any
applicable state educational licensing agency or accrediting
commission, or if we are unable to obtain such approvals in a
timely manner, our ability to consummate the planned actions and
provide Title IV program funds to any affected students would be
impaired, which could have a material effect on our expansion plans
and growth. If we were to determine erroneously that any such
action did not need approval or that we had obtained all required
approvals, including all required approvals for each of our current
programs and locations, we could be liable for repayment of Title
IV program funds provided to students in that program or at that
location.
45
If the Department of Education does not recertify us to continue
participating in Title IV programs, our students would lose their
access to Title IV program funds, or we could be recertified but
required to accept significant limitations as a condition of our
continued participation in Title IV programs.
The
Department of Education certification to participate in Title IV
programs lasts a maximum of six years, and institutions are
required to seek recertification from the Department of Education
on a regular basis to continue their participation in Title IV
programs. An institution must also apply for recertification by the
Department of Education if it undergoes a change in control, as
defined by Department of Education regulations, and may be subject
to similar review if it expands its operations or educational
programs in certain ways. Generally, the recertification process
includes a review by the Department of Education of the
institution’s educational programs and locations,
administrative capability, financial responsibility and other
oversight categories. The Department of Education could limit,
suspend or terminate an institution’s participation in Title
IV programs for violations of the Higher Education Act or Title IV
regulations. Our current certification to participate in the Title
IV programs became effective in June 2013 and extends through March
31, 2019. There can be no assurance that the Department of
Education will recertify us after our current period of
certification or that it would not impose restrictions in
connection with any such recertification. In addition, the
Department of Education may take emergency action to suspend our
certification without advance notice if it receives reliable
information that we are violating Title IV requirements and it
determines that immediate action is necessary to prevent misuse of
Title IV funds. If the Department of Education does not renew or
withdraws our certification to participate in Title IV programs at
any time, our students would no longer be able to receive Title IV
program funds. Similarly, the Department of Education could renew
our certification, but restrict or delay our students’
receipt of Title IV funds, limit the number of students to whom it
could disburse such funds or impose other restrictions. Any of
these outcomes could have a material effect on NAU’s
enrollments and our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
We would lose our ability to participate in Title IV programs if we
fail to maintain our institutional accreditation, and our student
enrollments could decline if we fail to maintain any of our
accreditations or approvals.
An
institution must be accredited by a postsecondary accrediting
commission recognized by the Department of Education to participate
in Title IV programs. We have been granted institutional
accreditation by the HLC, which is a regional accrediting agency
recognized by the Department of Education. To remain accredited, we
must continuously meet accreditation standards relating to, among
other things, performance, governance, institutional integrity,
educational quality, faculty, administrative capability, resources
and financial stability. Our accreditation by the HLC was most
recently continued in January 2015. In addition, many of our
individual educational programs are also accredited by specialized
accrediting commissions or approved by specialized state agencies.
If we fail to satisfy the standards of any of those specialized
accrediting commissions or state agencies, we could lose the
specialized accreditation or approval for the affected programs,
which could result in materially reduced student enrollments in
those programs and have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
If we fail to maintain any of our state authorizations, we would
lose our ability to operate in that state and for campuses in the
state to participate in Title IV programs.
We
operate physical facilities offering educational programs in South
Dakota, Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska,
New Mexico, Oklahoma and Texas. To maintain our state
authorizations, we must continuously meet standards relating to,
among other things, educational programs, facilities, instructional
and administrative staff, marketing and recruitment, financial
operations, addition of new locations and educational programs and
various operational and administrative procedures. We may need to
apply for additional authorization in these or other states in
which we are authorized in order to comply with the Department of
Education’s state authorization requirements, and the
authorization process could result in unexpected delays or other
setbacks that could jeopardize our Title IV eligibility. If we fail
to satisfy any of these standards, we could lose our authorization
from the applicable state educational agency to offer educational
programs and could be forced to cease operations in such state.
Such a loss of authorization would also cause our physical campus
in the state to lose eligibility to participate in Title IV
programs. Some states may also prescribe financial regulations that
are different from those of the Department of Education and many
require the posting of surety bonds. If we fail to comply with
state licensing requirements, we may lose our state licensure or
authorizations. If we lose state licensure in a state in which we
have a physical location, we would also lose Title IV eligibility
in that state. Any such event could have a material effect on our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
46
On
December 19, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations regarding state authorization for programs offered
through distance education and state authorization for foreign
locations of institutions. Among other provisions, these final
regulations require that an institution participating in the Title
IV federal student aid programs and offering postsecondary
education through distance education be authorized by each state in
which the institution enrolls students, if such authorization is
required by the state. These final regulations, which became
effective July 1, 2018, are further described in See “Item 1
– Business – Regulation of Federal Financial Aid
Programs – State Authorization.” Independent of this
matter of federal regulation, several states have asserted
jurisdiction over educational institutions offering online programs
that have no physical location or other presence in the state, but
that have some activity in the state, such as enrolling or offering
educational services to students who reside in the state,
conducting practice or sponsoring internships in the state,
employing faculty who reside in the state or advertising to or
recruiting prospective students in the state. Thus, our activities
in certain states constitute a presence requiring licensure or
authorization under requirements of state law, regulation or policy
of the state educational agency, even though we do not have a
physical facility in such states. Therefore, in addition to the
states where we maintain physical facilities, we have either
obtained approvals or exemptions, or are currently in the process
of obtaining such approvals or exemptions, that we believe are
necessary in connection with our activities that may constitute a
presence in such states requiring licensure or authorization by the
state educational agency based on the laws, rules or regulations of
that state. Notwithstanding our efforts to obtain approvals or
exemptions, state regulatory requirements for online education vary
among the states, are not well developed in many states, are
imprecise or unclear in some states and can change frequently.
Because we enroll students in online programs in all 50 states and
the District of Columbia, we expect that regulatory authorities in
other states where we are not currently licensed or authorized may
request that we seek additional licenses or authorizations for
these institutions in their states in the future. In recent years
several states have voluntarily entered into State Authorization
Reciprocity Agreements (“SARA”) that establish
standards for interstate offering of post-secondary distance
education courses and programs. If an institution’s home
state participates in SARA and authorizes the institution to
provide distance education in accordance with SARA standards, then
the institution need not obtain additional authorizations for
distance education from any other SARA member state. The SARA
participation requirements and process are administered by the four
regional higher education compacts in the United States (the
Midwestern Higher Education Compact, the New England Board of
Higher Education, the Southern Regional Education Board and the
Western Interstate Commission for Higher Education) and are
overseen by the National Council for State Authorization
Reciprocity Agreements. NAU is approved to participate in SARA,
through the SARA Coordinator of the South Dakota Board of Regents
as a state portal agency with its most recent approval effective
from April 20, 2018 through April 19, 2019.
If we
fail to comply with state licensing or authorization requirements
for a state, or fail to obtain licenses or authorizations when
required, we could lose state licensure or authorization by that
state, which could prohibit us from recruiting prospective students
or offering services to current students in that state. We could
also be subject to other sanctions, including restrictions on
activities in that state, fines and penalties. We review the
licensure requirements of other states when we believe that it is
appropriate to determine whether our activities in those states may
constitute a presence or otherwise may require licensure or
authorization by the respective state education agencies. New laws,
regulations or interpretations related to offering educational
programs online could increase our cost of doing business and
affect our ability to recruit students in particular states, which
could, in turn, adversely affect our enrollments and revenues and
have a material effect on our business.
47
If we do not comply with the Department of Education’s
“administrative capability” standards, we could suffer
financial penalties, be required to accept other limitations to
continue participating in Title IV programs or lose our eligibility
to participate in Title IV programs.
Department of
Education regulations specify extensive criteria an institution
must satisfy to establish that it has the requisite
“administrative capability” to participate in Title IV
programs. These criteria require, among other things, that
we:
●
comply with all
applicable Title IV program regulations;
●
have capable and
sufficient personnel to administer the federal student financial
aid programs;
●
not have student
loan cohort default rates in excess of specified
levels;
●
have acceptable
methods of defining and measuring the satisfactory academic
progress of our students;
●
have various
procedures in place for safeguarding federal funds;
●
not be, and not
have any principal or affiliate who is, debarred or suspended from
federal contracting or engaging in activity that is cause for
debarment or suspension;
●
provide financial
aid counseling to our students;
●
refer to the
Department of Education’s Office of Inspector General any
credible information indicating that any applicant, student,
employee or agent of the institution has been engaged in any fraud
or other illegal conduct involving Title IV programs;
●
submit in a timely
manner all reports and financial statements required by Title IV
regulations; and
●
not otherwise
appear to lack administrative capability.
If an
institution fails to satisfy any of these criteria or comply with
any other Department of Education regulations, the Department of
Education may:
●
require the
institution to repay Title IV program funds;
●
transfer the
institution from the “advance” system of payment of
Title IV program funds to cash monitoring status or to the
“reimbursement” system of payment;
●
place the
institution on provisional certification status; or
●
commence a
proceeding to impose a fine or to limit, suspend or terminate the
participation of the institution in Title IV programs.
If we
were found not to have satisfied the Department of
Education’s “administrative capability”
requirements, we could be limited in our access to, or lose, Title
IV program funding, which could significantly reduce our
enrollments and have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
48
The Department of Education may adopt regulations governing federal
student loan debt forgiveness that could result in liability for
amounts based on borrower defenses or affect the Department of
Education’s assessment of our institutional
capability.
On
November 1, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations that among other provisions, establish new standards
and processes for determining whether a Direct Loan Program
borrower has a defense to repayment on a loan due to acts or
omissions by the institution at which the loan was used by the
borrower for educational expenses. These final regulations (the
“2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule”) were published with
an effective date of July 1, 2017. Among other topics, the 2016
Borrower Defense Final Rule establishes permissible borrower
defense claims for discharge, procedural rules under which claims
will be adjudicated, time limits for borrowers’ claims, and
guidelines for recoupment by the Department of Education of
discharged loan amounts from institutions of higher education. The
2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule also prohibits schools from using
any pre-dispute arbitration agreements, prohibits schools from
prohibiting relief in the form of class actions by student
borrowers, and invalidates clauses imposing requirements that
students pursue an internal dispute resolution process before
contacting authorities regarding concerns about an institution. For
proprietary institutions, the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule
describes the threshold for loan repayment rates that will require
specific disclosures to current and prospective students and the
applicable loan repayment rate methodology. The 2016 Borrower
Defense Final Rule also establishes important new financial
responsibility and administrative capacity requirements for both
not-for-profit and for-profit institutions participating in the
Title IV programs. For example, certain events would automatically
trigger the need for a school to obtain a letter of credit,
including for publicly traded institutions, if the SEC warns the
school that it may suspend trading on the school’s stock, the
school failed to timely file a required annual or quarterly report
with the SEC, or the exchange on which the stock is traded notifies
the school that it is not in compliance with exchange requirements
or the stock is delisted. Other events would will require a
recalculation of an institution’s composite score of
financial responsibility, including, for a proprietary institution
whose score is less than 1.5, any withdrawal of an owner's equity
by any means, including by declaring a dividend, unless the equity
is transferred within the affiliated entity group on whose basis
the composite score was calculated. The 2016 Borrower Defense Final
Rule also sets forth events that are discretionary triggers for
letters of credit, meaning that if any of them occur, the
Department of Education may choose to require a letter of credit,
increase an existing letter of credit requirement or demand some
other form of surety from the institution. The 2016 Borrower
Defense Final Rule provides that if an institution fails to meet
the composite score requirement for longer than three years under
provisional certification, the Department of Education may mandate
additional financial protection from the institution or any party
with “substantial control” over the institution. Such
parties with “substantial control” must agree to
jointly and severally guarantee the Title IV program liabilities of
the institution at the end of the three-year provisional
certification period. Under current regulations, a party may be
deemed to have "substantial control" over an institution if, among
other factors, the party directly or indirectly holds an ownership
interest of 25% or more of an institution, or is a member of the
board of directors, a general partner, the chief executive officer
or other executive officer of the institution.
On June
15, 2017, the Department of Education announced an indefinite delay
to its implementation of the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule, and
on June 16, 2017 published a notice of intent to establish a
negotiated rulemaking committee to develop proposed revisions to
the rule. On August 30, 2017, the Department of Education published
a Federal Register notice requesting nominations for individuals to
serve on this negotiated rulemaking committee, and on October 24,
2017, the Department of Education promulgated an interim final rule
under which the effective date of most substantive provisions of
the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule were delayed until July 1,
2019. The negotiated rulemaking committee sessions occurred in
November 2017, January 2018, and February 2018, during which the
Department of Education and negotiators failed to reach consensus
on a revised regulation. Additionally, on July 6, 2017, the
attorneys general of 18 states and the District of Columbia filed
suit against the Department of Education claiming that its delay of
the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule violated applicable law,
including the Administrative Procedure Act. On September 12, 2018,
the U.S. District Court for the District of Columbia issued a
decision concluding that the above-describeddelay of the 2016
Borrower Defense Final Rule was improper. The Court further ordered
additional oral argument on the matter of remedies, and thus has
not yet entered or finalized a remedial order in connection with
its decision. The Department of Education may appeal the
court’s decision and any subsequent remedial order. We
therefore cannot predict with any certainty the final outcome or
impact of this litigation.
On July
31, 2018, the Department of Education published in the Federal
Register a proposed rule (the “2018 Borrower Defense Proposed
Rule”) which would replace most substantive provisions of the
2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule. The 2018 Borrower Defense
Proposed Rule would establish a federal standard for individual
borrowers to raise as a defense to repaying loans disbursed on or
after July 1, 2019. This proposed regulation would permit borrowers
to challenge repayment of loans based on misrepresentation, defined
to include acts or omissions by an institution which are false,
misleading or deceptive, and which are made with knowledge of their
falsity, deception, or misleading nature, or with reckless
disregard for the truth. The 2018 Borrower Defense Proposed Rule
seeks comment as to whether such a defense may be raised
affirmatively or may only arise defensively, out of a collection
action. The proposed regulation also would establish a five-year
window following a final decision on borrower defense for the
Department of Education to seek recoupment from an institution. The
2018 Borrower Defense Proposed Rule would permit schools to use
class-action waivers and pre-dispute arbitration agreements, but
would require schools to provide additional disclosures and
borrower counseling when including such provisions in enrollment
agreements. The 2018 Borrower Defense Proposed rule also sets forth
automatic and discretionary triggers under which the Department of
Education may require the school to provide a letter of credit,
cash, or other form of surety, or may agree to provide surety
through an offset of future Title IV funds for a six-to-twelve
month period. For example, certain events would automatically
trigger the need for a school to obtain a letter of credit or other
surety, including for publicly traded institutions, if the SEC
warns the school that it may suspend trading on the school’s
stock, the school failed to timely file a required annual or
quarterly report with the SEC, or the exchange on which the stock
is traded notifies the school that it is not in compliance with
exchange requirements or the stock is delisted. Other events would
require a recalculation of an institution’s composite score
of financial responsibility including, for a proprietary
institution whose score is less than 1.5, any withdrawal of an
owner’s equity by any means, including by declaring a
dividend, unless the equity is transferred within the affiliated
group on whose basis the composite score was calculated; or for any
institution, the incursion of a borrower defense liability which
reduces the institution’s composite score to under 1.0. The
2018 Borrower Defense Proposed Rule also sets forth events that are
discretionary triggers for letters of credit or other forms of
surety, meaning that if any of them occur, the Department of
Education may choose to require a letter of credit, increase an
existing letter of credit requirement or demand some other form of
surety from the institution. The 2018 Borrower Defense Proposed
Rule also includes provisions regarding the treatment of operating
leases in the financial responsibility composite score methodology,
would more specifically define and require disclosures concerning
the composite score’s inclusion of debt obtained for
long-term purposes, and would revise limited aspects of the
composite score formula to account for changes in accounting
terminology. Following a 30-day public comment period, the
Department of Education is expected to issue a final rule by
November 1, 2018, taking effect July 1, 2019. We cannot predict the
extent to which that final rule may differ from the 2018 Borrower
Defense Proposed Rule, or may differ from the previously
promulgated 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule, or the impact that
any such revised rule might have on our business. Any regulation
that increases potential borrower defense liabilities or affects
the Department of Education’s assessment of our institutional
capability could have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
49
If we do not meet specific financial responsibility standards
established by the Department of Education, we may be required to
post a letter of credit or accept other limitations to continue
participating in Title IV programs, or we could lose our
eligibility to participate in Title IV programs.
To
participate in Title IV programs, an eligible institution must
satisfy specific measures of financial responsibility prescribed by
the Department of Education, or post a letter of credit in favor of
the Department of Education and possibly accept other conditions on
its participation in Title IV programs. These financial
responsibility tests are applied to each institution on an annual
basis based on the institution’s audited financial
statements, and may be applied at other times, such as if the
institution undergoes a change in control. The Department of
Education may also apply such measures of financial responsibility
to the operating company and ownership entities of an eligible
institution and, if such measures are not satisfied by the
operating company or ownership entities, require the institution to
post a letter of credit in favor of the Department of Education and
possibly accept other conditions on its participation in Title IV
programs. The operating restrictions that may be placed on an
institution that does not meet the quantitative standards of
financial responsibility include being transferred from the
“advance payment” method of receiving Title IV program
funds to either the “reimbursement” or the
“heightened cash monitoring” system, which could result
in a significant delay in the institution’s receipt of those
funds. Limitations on, or termination of, our participation in
Title IV programs as a result of our failure to demonstrate
financial responsibility would limit our students’ access to
Title IV program funds, which could significantly reduce
enrollments and have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
As
described in more detail under “Item 1 – Business -
Regulatory Matters — Regulation of Federal Student Aid
Programs — Financial Responsibility,” the Department of
Education annually assesses our financial responsibility through a
composite score determination. Our audited financial statements for
the fiscal year ended May 31, 2017 indicated our composite score
was 1.8, respectively, which is sufficient to be deemed financially
responsible under the Department of Education’s requirements.
Our audited financial statements for the fiscal year ended May 31,
2018 indicate our composite score is 1.3. This score is subject to
a final determination by the Department of Education once it
receives and reviews our consolidated audited financial statements
for the 2018 fiscal year, but we believe it is likely that the
Department of Education will determine that we are “in the
zone” and that we will be required to operate under the
“zone alternative” requirements as well as any other
requirements that the Department of Education might impose in its
discretion. If we are unable to meet the minimum composite score or
to comply with the other standards of financial responsibility, and
could not post a required letter of credit or comply with the
alternative bases for establishing financial responsibility, then
our students could lose their access to Title IV program
funding.
On
November 1, 2016, as part of the 2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule,
the Department of Education adopted final regulations that revise
its general standards of financial responsibility to include
various actions and events that would require institutions to
provide the Department of Education with irrevocable letters of
credit. On June 15, 2017, the Department of Education announced an
indefinite delay to its implementation of the 2016 Borrower Defense
Final Rule, and on June 16, 2017 published a notice of intent to
establish a negotiated rulemaking committee to develop proposed
revisions to the rule. Additionally, on July 6, 2017, the attorneys
general of 18 states and the District of Columbia filed suit
against the Department of Education claiming that its delay of the
2016 Borrower Defense Final Rule violated applicable law, including
the Administrative Procedure Act. On September 12, 2018, the U.S.
District Court for the District of Columbia issued a decision
concluding that the above-described delay of the 2016 Borrower
Defense Final Rule was improper. The Court further ordered
additional oral argument on the matter of remedies, and thus has
not yet entered or finalized a remedial order in connection with
its decision. The Department of Education may appeal the
court’s decision and any subsequent remedial order. We
therefore cannot predict with any certainty the final outcome or
impact of this litigation. In addition, on August 30, 2017, the
Department of Education published a Federal Register notice
requesting nominations for individuals to serve on this negotiated
rulemaking committee, and on October 24, 2017, the Department of
Education promulgated an interim final rule under which the
effective date of most substantive provisions of the 2016 Borrower
Defense Final Rule were delayed until July 1, 2019. The rulemaking
committee sessions occurred in November 2017, January 2018, and
February 2018, during which the Department of Education and
negotiators failed to reach consensus on a revised
regulation.
On July
31, 2018, the Department of Education published in the Federal
Register the 2018 Borrower Defense Proposed Rule, which would
replace most substantive provisions of the 2016 Borrower Defense
Final Rule. For additional information regarding the 2016 Borrower
Defense Final Rule and the 2018 Borrower Defense Proposed Rule, see
“— The Department of Education may adopt regulations
governing federal student loan debt forgiveness that could result
in liability for amounts based on borrower defenses or affect the
Department of Education’s assessment of our institutional
capability.” We cannot predict with certainty the timing or
substance of any future regulations concerning financial
responsibility standards for Title IV program participation, nor
the impact that such regulations might have on our business. Any
Department of Education regulations that require NAU to post
letters of credit or accept other limitations to continue
participating in Title IV programs could materially affect our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
50
We may lose our eligibility to participate in the federal student
financial aid programs if the percentage of our revenues derived
from Title IV programs is too high.
A
provision of the Higher Education Act commonly referred to as the
90/10 Rule, as amended in August 2008, provides that a for-profit
educational institution loses its eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs if, under a complex regulatory formula that
requires cash basis accounting and other adjustments to the
calculation of revenue, the institution derives more than 90% of
its revenues from Title IV program funds for any two consecutive
fiscal years. An institution that derives more than 90% of its
revenue (on a cash basis) from Title IV programs for any single
fiscal year will be placed on provisional certification for at
least two fiscal years and may be subject to additional conditions
or sanctions imposed by the Department of Education. During the
period of provisional certification, the institution must comply
with any additional conditions included in the institution’s
program participation agreement with the Department of Education.
In addition, the Department of Education may more closely review an
institution that is provisionally certified if it applies for
recertification or approval to open a new location, add an
educational program, acquire another school or make any other
significant change. If the Department of Education determines that
a provisionally certified institution is unable to meet its
responsibilities under its program participation agreement, the
Department of Education may seek to revoke the institution’s
certification to participate in Title IV programs without advance
notice or opportunity for the institution to challenge the action.
If we were to violate the 90/10 Rule, we would become ineligible to
participate in Title IV programs as of the first day of the fiscal
year following the second consecutive fiscal year in which we
exceeded the 90% threshold and would be unable to regain
eligibility for two fiscal years thereafter. Under regulations that
were published by the Department of Education in October 2009, a
proprietary institution must disclose in a footnote to its annual
audited financial statements its 90/10 calculation and the amounts
of the federal and non-federal revenues, by source, included in its
90/10 calculation. The certified public accountant that prepares
the institution’s audited financial statements is required to
review that information and test the institution’s
calculation. For our 2018, 2017 and 2016 fiscal years, we derived
approximately 82.1%, 82.6% and 86.8%, respectively, of our revenues
(calculated on a cash basis) from Title IV program funds. If we
violate the 90/10 Rule and continue to disburse Title IV program
funds to students after the effective date of our loss of
eligibility to participate in Title IV programs, we would be
required to return those funds to the Department of Education. We
are exploring the feasibility of various potential measures that
would be intended to reduce the percentage of NAU’s cash
basis revenue attributable under the 90/10 Rule to Title IV Program
funds. Among other things, we expect to expand our non-Title IV
continuing education programming. If we were to violate the 90/10
Rule, we would become ineligible to participate in Title IV
programs as of the first day of the fiscal year following the
second consecutive fiscal year in which we exceeded the 90% Title
IV program funds threshold and would be unable to regain
eligibility for two fiscal years thereafter.
Increases in Title
IV grant and loan limits currently or in the future may result in
an increase in the revenues we receive from Title IV programs.
Further, a significant number of states in which we operate have
faced budget constraints, which have caused or may cause them to
reduce state appropriations in a number of areas, including with
respect to the amount of financial assistance provided to
postsecondary students, which could further increase our percentage
of revenues derived from Title IV program funds. Also, the
employment circumstances of our students or their parents could
also increase reliance on Title IV program funds. Furthermore, from
time to time, legislation is introduced that would make a
proprietary institution ineligible to participate in Title IV
programs if it derives more than 85% of its revenues from federal
funds, including Title IV programs, revenues from the GI Bill and
Department of Defense Tuition Assistance funds. We are exploring
the feasibility of various potential measures that would be
intended to reduce the percentage of NAU’s cash basis revenue
attributable under the 90/10 Rule to Title IV Program funds.
Certain measures that could be taken to maintain compliance with
the 90/10 Rule may reduce our revenues, increase our operating
expenses, or both, perhaps significantly. If we become ineligible
to participate in Title IV programs as a result of noncompliance
with the 90/10 Rule, it can be expected to have a material effect
on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
51
We may lose our eligibility to participate in Title IV programs if
our student loan default rates are too high.
An
educational institution may lose its eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs if, for three consecutive years, 30% or more of
its students who were required to begin repayment on their student
loans in the relevant fiscal year default on their payment by the
end of the next federal fiscal year or the subsequent fiscal year.
In addition, an institution may lose its eligibility to participate
in Title IV programs if the default rate of its students exceeds
40% for any single year.
The
Department of Education generally publishes draft cohort default
rates in February of each year for the prepayment period that ended
the prior September. Draft cohort default rates do not result in
sanctions, are subject to subsequent data corrections and appeals
by an institution, and can change between their issuance to
institutions and the Department of Education’s release of
official cohort default rates, which are typically issued annually
in September. Our official cohort default rates for federal fiscal
years 2014 and 2013 are 24.1% and 23.4%, respectively. The draft
cohort rate for federal fiscal year 2015 is 23.7%. Any increase in
interest rates or reliance on “self-pay” students, as
well as declines in income or job losses for our students, could
contribute to higher default rates on student loans. Exceeding the
student loan default rate thresholds and losing eligibility to
participate in Title IV programs would have a material effect on
our business, financial condition and results of operations. Any
future changes in the formula for calculating student loan default
rates, economic conditions or other factors that cause our default
rates to increase, could place us in danger of losing our
eligibility to participate in Title IV programs, which would have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
We would be subject to sanctions if we were to pay impermissible
commissions, bonuses or other incentive payments to individuals
involved in certain recruiting, admission or financial aid
activities.
The
Higher Education Act prohibits an educational institution that
participates in Title IV programs from making any commission, bonus
or other incentive payments based directly or indirectly on
securing enrollments or financial aid to any persons or entities
involved in student recruiting or admissions activities, or in
making decisions about the award of student financial assistance.
The statutory prohibition against incentive compensation applies to
any person engaged in student recruitment or admissions activities
or in making financial aid award decisions, and any higher level
employees with responsibility for such activities. Since July 1,
2011, the Department of Education’s implementing regulations
have effectively deemed any commission, bonus or other incentive
compensation based in any part, directly or indirectly, on securing
enrollment or awarding financial aid to be inconsistent with the
statutory prohibition against incentive compensation payments. The
Department of Education also issued a “Dear Colleague”
letter in March 2011, providing additional guidance regarding the
scope of the prohibition on incentive compensation and to what
employees and types of activities the prohibition applies. The July
1, 2011 revisions to the Department of Education’s
regulations required us to change our compensation practices and
has had and will continue to have a significant impact on the rate
at which students enroll in our programs and on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
52
In
addition, in recent years, other postsecondary educational
institutions have been named as defendants to whistleblower
lawsuits, known as “qui tam” cases, brought by current
or former employees pursuant to the Federal False Claims Act,
alleging that their institution’s compensation practices did
not comply with the incentive compensation rule. A qui tam case is
a civil lawsuit brought by one or more individuals, referred to as
a relator, on behalf of the federal government for an alleged
submission to the government of a false claim for payment. The
relator, often a current or former employee, is entitled to a share
of the government’s recovery in the case, including the
possibility of treble damages. A qui tam action is always filed
under seal and remains under seal until the government decides
whether to intervene in the case. If the government intervenes, it
takes over primary control of the litigation. If the government
declines to intervene in the case, the relator may nonetheless
elect to continue to pursue the litigation at his or her own
expense on behalf of the government. Any such litigation could be
costly and could divert management’s time and attention away
from the business, regardless of whether a claim has
merit.
We are subject to sanctions if we fail to correctly calculate and
timely return Title IV program funds for students who withdraw
before completing their educational program.
An
institution participating in Title IV programs must calculate the
amount of unearned Title IV program funds that it has disbursed to
students who withdraw from their educational programs before
completing such programs and must return those unearned funds to
the appropriate lender or the Department of Education in a timely
manner, generally within 45 days of the date the institution
determines that the student has withdrawn. If the unearned funds
are not properly calculated and timely returned for a sufficient
percentage of students, we may have to post a letter of credit in
favor of the Department of Education equal to 25% of Title IV
program funds that should have been returned for such students in
the prior fiscal year, and we could be fined or otherwise
sanctioned by the Department of Education. If we do not correctly
calculate and timely return unearned Title IV program funds, we may
have to post letters of credit in favor of the Department of
Education, may be liable for repayment of Title IV funds and
related interest and may otherwise be subject to adverse actions by
the Department of Education, including termination of our
participation in Title IV programs, any of which could increase our
cost of regulatory compliance and have a material effect on our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
53
If any of our educational programs fail to qualify as programs that
lead to gainful employment in a recognized occupation, it could
reduce our enrollment and revenue, increase costs of operations,
and adversely affect our business.
Under
the Higher Education Act, proprietary schools generally are
eligible to participate in Title IV programs in respect of
educational programs that lead to “gainful employment in a
recognized occupation.” Historically, the concept of
“gainful employment” has not been defined in detail. On
October 31, 2014, the Department of Education published final
regulations to define “gainful employment” which became
effective on July 1, 2015. The gainful employment regulations
define this concept using ratios, one based on annual DTE and
another based on DTI ratio. Under the gainful employment
regulations, an educational program with a DTE ratio at or below 8%
or a DTI ratio at or below 20% is considered “passing.”
An educational program with a DTE ratio greater than 8% but less
than or equal to 12% or a DTI ratio greater than 20% but less than
or equal to 30% is considered to be “in the zone.” An
educational program with a DTE ratio greater than 12% and a DTI
ratio greater than 30% is considered “failing.” An
educational program will cease to be eligible for students to
receive Title IV program funds if its DTE and DTI ratios are
failing in to out of any three consecutive award years or if both
of these rates are failing or in the zone for four consecutive
award years. On January 9, 2017, the Department of Education issued
final debt-to-earnings rates to institutions for the first gainful
employment debt measurement year. For a discussion of the
performance of our current educational programs against the
required debt measures, see “Item 1. Business –
Regulatory Matters – Regulation of Federal Student Financial
Aid Programs.”
Additionally, the
gainful employment regulations require an institution to certify to
the Department of Education that its educational programs subject
to the regulations, which include all programs offered by us, meet
the applicable requirements for graduates to be professionally or
occupationally licensed or certified in the state in which the
institution is located. If we are unable to certify that our
programs meet the applicable state requirements for graduates to be
professionally or occupationally certified in that state, then we
may need to cease offering certain programs in certain states or to
students who are residents in certain states. The gainful
employment regulations further include requirements for the
reporting of student and program data by institutions to the
Department of Education and expand the disclosure requirements that
have been in effect since July 1, 2011.
On June
16, 2017, the Department of Education published a notice of intent
to establish a negotiated rulemaking committee to develop proposed
revisions to the gainful employment regulations. On August 30,
2017, the Department of Education published a Federal Register
notice requesting nominations for individuals to serve on this
negotiated rulemaking committee, and announced that this committee
would meet for three sessions. The sessions occurred in December
2017, February 2018, and March 2018. The Department of Education
and negotiators failed to reach consensus on a revised rule, and on
August 14, 2018, the Department of Education published in the
Federal Register a proposed rule (the “Gainful Employment
Proposed Rule”) which, if enacted as a final rule, would
rescind the current gainful employment regulations applicable to
all of our educational programs. Among other things, the Gainful
Employment Proposed Rule would remove from the Department of
Education’s regulations the debt-to-earnings metric
calculations for our programs, and sanctions and alternate earnings
appeals related to those calculations, and related reporting,
disclosure, and certification requirements. In the Gainful
Employment Proposed Rule, the Department of Education also seeks
comment on whether all institutions participating in the federal
student financial aid programs should be required to disclose net
price, completion rates, withdrawal rates, program size, graduate
eligibility for state licensure, or any other items currently
required under the gainful employment regulations. Following a
30-day public comment period, the Department of Education is
expected to issue a final rule by November 1, 2018, taking effect
July 1, 2019. We cannot predict the extent to which that final rule
may differ from the Gainful Employment Proposed Rule, or may differ
from the current gainful employment regulations, or the impact that
any such revised rule might have on our business.
On July
5, 2017, the Department of Education announced that it would allow
additional time, until July 1, 2018, for institutions to comply
with certain disclosure requirements in the gainful employment
regulations. On June 15, 2018, the Department of Education further
announced that it would allow more additional time, until July 1,
2019, for institutions to comply with those disclosure
requirements. Continued compliance with the gainful employment
regulations could increase our cost of doing business, reduce our
enrollments and have a material adverse effect on our business,
financial condition, results of operations and cash
flows.
The
failure of any program or programs offered by NAU to satisfy any
gainful employment regulations could render that program or
programs ineligible for Title IV program funds. Additionally, any
gainful employment data released by the Department of Education
about our programs or warnings provided to students under the
regulations could influence current students not to continue their
studies, discourage prospective students from enrolling in our
programs or negatively impact our reputation. If a particular
educational program ceased to become eligible for Title IV program
funds, either because it fails to prepare students for gainful
employment in a recognized occupation or due to other factors, we
may choose to cease offering the program. We could also be required
to make changes to certain programs in the future in order to
comply with the regulations or to avoid the uncertainty associated
with such compliance. Any of these factors could materially affect
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
54
We could be held liable for any misrepresentation regarding the
nature of our educational programs, financial charges and financial
assistance or the employability of our graduates.
An
institution participating in Title IV programs is prohibited from
making misrepresentations regarding the nature of its educational
programs, the nature of financial charges and availability of
financial assistance, or the employability of graduates. A
misrepresentation is defined in the regulations as any false,
erroneous or misleading statement to any student or prospective
student, any member of the public, an accrediting agency, a state
agency or the Department of Education. If we – or any entity,
organization, or person with whom we have an agreement to provide
educational programs or to provide marketing, advertising,
recruiting, or admissions services – commit a
misrepresentation for which a person could reasonably be expected
to rely, or has reasonably relied, to that person’s
detriment, the Department of Education could initiate proceedings
to revoke our Title IV eligibility, deny applications made by us,
impose fines, or initiate a limitation, suspension or termination
proceeding against us. Further, although the Department of
Education claims not to have created any private right of action,
the Department of Education’s recent modifications to its
misrepresentation regulations could increase risk of qui tam
actions under the False Claims Act.
If we fail to maintain adequate systems and processes to detect and
prevent fraudulent activity in student enrollment and financial
aid, our business could be materially adversely
affected.
Institutions of
higher education are susceptible to an increased risk of fraudulent
activity by outside parties with respect to student enrollment and
student financial aid programs. The Department of Education’s
regulations require institutions that participate in Title IV
programs to refer to the Office of Inspector General credible
information indicating that any applicant, employee, third-party
servicer or agent of the institution that acts in a capacity that
involves administration of the Title IV programs has been engaged
in any fraud or other illegal conduct involving Title IV programs.
We cannot be certain that our systems and processes will always be
adequate in the face of increasingly sophisticated and
ever-changing fraud schemes. The potential for outside parties to
perpetrate fraud in connection with the award and disbursement of
Title IV program funds, including as a result of identity theft,
may be heightened due to our offering various educational programs
via distance education. Any significant failure by NAU to
adequately detect fraudulent activity related to student enrollment
and financial aid could result in loss of accreditation, which
would result in the institution losing eligibility for Title IV
programs, or in direct action by the Department of Education to
limit or terminate NAU's Title IV program participation. Any of
these outcomes could have a material adverse effect on our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
If our students experience a loss or reduction of state financial
aid, we could be materially affected.
Some of
our students rely on state financial aid to fund a portion of their
education. Many states in which we operate have faced budget
constraints, which have caused or may cause them to reduce or
eliminate state appropriations, including with respect to the
amount of financial assistance provided to postsecondary students,
and additional states may reduce or eliminate such appropriations
in the future. In addition, state financial aid programs generally
are subject to annual appropriation by the state legislatures,
which may eliminate or significantly decrease the amount of state
financial aid available to students. We cannot predict whether
future reductions in state financial aid programs will occur or how
long such reductions will persist. For fiscal year ended May 31,
2018, we derived less than 1% of our total revenue from state
financial aid programs, although the percentage derived by each of
our campus locations may vary on an individual basis. The loss or
reduction of state financial aid could decrease our student
enrollment and could have a material effect on our
business.
A substantial decrease in private student financing options or a
significant increase in financing costs for our students could have
a material effect on us.
Some of
our eligible students have used private (i.e., non-Title IV) loan
programs to fund a portion of their education costs not covered by
Title IV program funds or state financial aid sources. Recent
adverse market conditions for consumer and federally guaranteed
student loans (including lenders’ increasing difficulties in
reselling or syndicating student loan portfolios) have resulted,
and could continue to result, in providers of private loans
reducing the availability of or increasing the costs associated
with providing private loans to postsecondary students. In
particular, loans to students with low credit scores who would not
otherwise be eligible for credit-based private loans have become
increasingly difficult to obtain. Prospective students may find
that these increased financing costs make borrowing prohibitively
expensive and abandon or delay enrollment in postsecondary
education programs. If our students are unable to finance their
education our student population could decrease, which would have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
55
Government and regulatory agencies and third parties may conduct
compliance reviews, bring claims or initiate litigation against
us.
Because
we operate in a highly regulated industry, we may be subject to
compliance reviews and claims of non-compliance and lawsuits by
government agencies, regulatory agencies and third parties,
including claims brought by third parties on behalf of the federal
government. If the results of these reviews or proceedings are
unfavorable to us, or if we are unable to defend successfully
against lawsuits or claims, we may be required to pay money damages
or be subject to fines, limitations, loss of eligibility for Title
IV funding, injunctions or other penalties. Even if we adequately
address issues raised by an agency review or successfully defend a
lawsuit or claim, we may have to divert significant financial and
management resources from our ongoing business operations to
address issues raised by those reviews or to defend against those
lawsuits or claims. Additionally, we may experience adverse
collateral consequences as a result of any negative publicity
associated with such claims, including declines in student
enrollments and lessened willingness of third parties to do
business with us. Claims and lawsuits brought against us may damage
our reputation or cost us to incur expenses, even if such claims
and lawsuits are without merit.
Our regulatory environment and our reputation may be negatively
influenced by the actions of other postsecondary
institutions.
In
recent years, regulatory investigations and civil litigation have
been commenced against several postsecondary educational
institutions. These investigations and lawsuits have alleged, among
other things, deceptive trade practices and non-compliance with
Department of Education regulations. These allegations have
attracted adverse media coverage and have been the subject of
federal and state legislative hearings. Although the media,
regulatory and legislative focus has been primarily on the
allegations made against these specific companies, broader
allegations against the overall postsecondary sector may negatively
impact public perceptions of postsecondary educational
institutions, including us. Such allegations could result in
increased scrutiny and regulation by the Department of Education,
U.S. Congress, accrediting bodies, state legislatures or other
governmental authorities on all postsecondary
institutions.
Risks
Related to Our Business
If we continue to decline in revenue and profitability, we may not
have adequate liquidity and capital resources to
execute our business plan.
The
Company has experienced a decrease in revenue since 2013 due to
enrollment declines at National American University, and this
long-term decline in revenue has resulted in increasing net losses
and decreases in our liquidity and capital resources. To counter
the decrease in net losses, the Company consolidated students at
thirteen locations into locations in the same market since the
third quarter of 2017. Ten locations were consolidated in the third
quarter of fiscal year 2018. The reduction of overhead as the
result of these campus consolidations, while maintaining student
services, has positively impacted operating cash flow and cash
balances. The recent formation of the College of Military Studies
and the acquisition of academic programs in strategic security and
related fields from Henley Putnam University also have positive
impact on our enrollment.
For the
year ended May 31, 2018, our cash used in operating activities was
$3.7 million. As of May 31, 2018, the Company had $5.3 million
of unrestricted cash and cash equivalents and negative working
capital of $652 thousand, which may not be sufficient to fund our
forecasted operating and cash requirements without additional
financing or other actions by management. The following management
actions occurred after May 31, 2018, the results of which
management believes are probable of occurring and will be
sufficient to meet its forecasted liquidity needs for the next
twelve months from the issuance of the Company’s financial
statements:
●
The Company has
identified certain, non-revenue producing assets, specifically two
aircraft that it will divest in order to further reduce operating
expenses and support its liquidity needs. The estimated proceeds
from the sale of the assets as well as the savings from the related
maintenance and operating costs are approximately $2.3
million.
●
The Company estimates a
$3 million decrease in payroll expenses by eliminating positions
through the reorganization of our enrollment function, which is now
under one leadership team to provide transparency and
accountability.
56
We operate in a highly competitive industry, and competitors with
greater resources could harm our business, decrease market share
and put downward pressure on our tuition rates.
The
postsecondary education market is highly fragmented and
competitive. We compete for students with traditional public and
private two-year and four- year colleges and universities, and
other for-profit schools, including those that offer online
learning programs, and alternatives to higher education, such as
employment and military service. Many public and private schools,
colleges and universities, including most major colleges and
universities, offer online programs. We expect to experience
additional competition in the future as more colleges, universities
and for-profit schools offer an increasing number of online
programs. Public institutions receive substantial government
subsidies, and public and private non-profit institutions have
access to government and foundation grants, tax-deductible
contributions and other financial resources generally not available
to for-profit schools. Accordingly, public and private nonprofit
institutions may have instructional and support resources superior
to those in the for-profit sector, and public institutions can
offer substantially lower tuition prices. Some of our competitors
in both the public and private sectors also have substantially
greater financial and other resources than us. We may not be able
to compete successfully against current or future competitors and
may face competitive pressures that could have a material effect on
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Our online and distance learning programs operate in a highly
competitive market with rapid technological changes.
Online
education is a highly fragmented and competitive market subject to
rapid technological change. Competitors vary in size and
organization from traditional colleges and universities, many of
which offer some form of online education programs, to for-profit
schools and software companies providing online education and
training software. We expect the online education and training
market to be subject to rapid changes in delivery, interaction and
other future innovation and advancement. Our success will depend,
in part, on our ability to adapt to changing technologies in online
and distance learning and offer an attractive online/distance
education option while maintaining competitive pricing.
Furthermore, the expansion of our online programs and the
development of new programs may not be accepted by the online
education market. In addition, a general decline in Internet use
for any reason, including due to security or privacy concerns, the
cost of Internet service or changes in government regulation of
Internet use, may result in less demand for online educational
services, in which case we may not be able to recruit and retain
students and grow our online programs as planned. Accordingly, if
we are unable to keep pace with changes in technology or maintain
technological relevance, or if the use of the Internet changes, our
business, financial condition and results of operations may be
adversely affected.
If our graduates are unable to obtain professional licenses or
certifications in their chosen field of study, we may face
declining enrollments and revenues or be subject to student
litigation.
Certain
students, particularly in the healthcare programs, require or
desire professional licenses or certifications after graduation to
obtain employment in their chosen fields. Their success in
obtaining such licensure depends on several factors, including the
individual merits of the student, whether the institution and the
program were approved by the state or by a professional
association, whether the program from which the student graduated
meets all state requirements and whether the institution is
accredited. If one or more states refuses to recognize our
graduates for professional licensure in the future based on factors
relating to us or our programs, the potential growth of our
programs would be negatively impacted, which could have a material
effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations. In addition, we could be exposed to litigation that
would force us to incur legal and other expenses that could have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
57
The payment and amount of future dividends is subject to Board of
Director discretion and to various risks and
uncertainties.
The
payment and amount of future quarterly dividends is within the
discretion of the Board of Directors and will depend on factors the
Board deems relevant at the time declaration of a dividend is
considered. These factors include, but are not limited to:
available cash; management’s expectations regarding future
performance and free cash flow; and the effect of various risks and
uncertainties described in this “Risk Factors”
section.
Our financial performance depends on our ability to continue to
develop awareness among, and attract and retain, new
students.
Building awareness
of NAU and the programs and services we offer is critical to our
ability to attract prospective students. If we are unable to
successfully market and advertise our educational programs, our
ability to attract and enroll students could be adversely affected,
and, consequently, our ability to increase revenue or generate
profitability could be impaired. It is also critical to our success
that we convert prospective students to enrolled students in a
cost-effective manner and that these enrolled students remain
active in our programs. Some of the factors that could prevent us
from successfully enrolling and retaining students
include:
●
the reduced
availability of, or higher interest rates and other costs
associated with, Title IV loan funds or other sources of financial
aid;
●
the emergence of
more successful competitors;
●
factors related to
our marketing, including the costs and effectiveness of Internet
advertising and broad-based branding campaigns and recruiting
efforts;
●
performance
problems with our online systems;
●
failure to maintain
institutional and specialized accreditations;
●
failure to obtain
and maintain required state authorizations;
●
the requirements of
the education agencies that regulate us that restrict the
initiation of new locations, new programs and modification of
existing programs;
●
the requirements of
the education agencies that regulate us that restrict the ways
schools can compensate their recruitment personnel;
●
increased
regulation of online education, including in states in which we do
not have a physical presence;
●
restrictions that
may be imposed on graduates of online programs that seek
certification or licensure in certain states;
●
student
dissatisfaction with our services and programs;
●
adverse publicity
regarding us, our competitors, or online or for-profit education
generally;
●
price reductions by
competitors that we are unwilling or unable to match;
●
a decline in the
acceptance of online education;
●
an adverse economic
or other development that affects job prospects in our core
disciplines;
●
a decrease in the
perceived or actual economic benefits that students derive from our
programs;
58
●
litigation or
regulatory investigations that may damage our reputation;
and
●
changes in the
general economy, including employment.
If, for
any reason or reasons, including those presented above, we are
unable to maintain and increase our awareness among prospective
students, recruit students and convert prospective students into
enrolled students, our business, financial condition and results of
operations could be adversely affected.
Our growth may place a strain on our resources that could adversely
affect our systems, controls and operating efficiency.
We
believe that future growth will be based upon an expansion of our
current programs, the addition of new programs, an increase in our
online presence, affiliation agreements and increasing enrollments.
The growth and expansion of our domestic and international
operations may place a significant strain on our resources and
increase demands on our management information and reporting
systems, financial management controls and personnel. Any failure
to effectively manage or maintain growth could have a material
effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
If we cannot maintain student enrollments, our results of
operations may be adversely affected.
Our
strategy for growth and profitability depends, in part, upon the
retention of our students. While we provide certain services to our
students (e.g., tutoring) in an effort to retain students and lower
attrition rates, many of our students face financial, personal or
family constraints that require them to withdraw within a term or
at the end of a given term. Additionally, some students may decide
to continue their education at a different institution. If for any
reason, we are unable to predict and manage student attrition, our
overall enrollment levels would likely decline, which could have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
If the proportion of students who are enrolled in our Associate
degree programs increases, we may experience increased costs and
reduced margins.
If
increases in Associate degree programs take effect, we may
experience additional consequences, such as higher costs per start,
lower retention rates, higher student services costs, an increase
in the percentage of our revenue derived from Title IV programs
under the 90/10 Rule, more limited ability to implement tuition
price increases and other effects that could have a material effect
on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
An increase in interest rates could adversely affect our ability to
attract and retain students.
For the
fiscal years ended May 31, 2018, 2017, and 2016, NAU derived cash
receipts equal to approximately 82.1%, 82.6%, and 86.8%,
respectively, of its net revenue from tuition financed under Title
IV programs, which include student loans with interest rates
subsidized by the federal government. Additionally, some students
finance their education through private loans that are not
subsidized. If our students’ employment circumstances are
adversely affected by regional or national economic downturns, they
may be more heavily dependent on student loans. Interest rates have
reached relatively low levels in recent years, creating a favorable
borrowing environment for students. However, if interest rates
increase or Congress decreases the amount available for Title IV
funding, our students may have to pay higher interest rates on
their loans. Any future increase in interest rates will result in a
corresponding increase in educational costs to our existing and
prospective students, which could result in a significant reduction
in our student population and revenues. Higher interest rates could
also contribute to higher default rates with respect to our
students’ repayment of their education loans. Higher default
rates may in turn adversely impact our eligibility to participate
in some or all of the Title IV programs, which could result in a
material effect on our enrollments and future growth prospects and
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
59
Our reputation and the value of our stock may be negatively
affected by the actions of other postsecondary educational
institutions.
In
recent years, regulatory proceedings and litigation have been
commenced against various postsecondary educational institutions
relating to, among other things, deceptive trade practices, false
claims against the government and non-compliance with Department of
Education requirements, state education laws and state consumer
protection laws. These proceedings have been brought by students,
the Department of Education, the United States Department of
Justice, the United States Securities and Exchange Commission and
state governmental agencies, among others. These allegations have
attracted adverse media coverage and have been the subject of
legislative hearings and regulatory actions at both the federal and
state levels, focusing not only on the individual schools but in
some cases on the larger for-profit postsecondary education sector
as a whole. Adverse media coverage regarding other for-profit
education companies or other educational institutions could damage
our reputation, result in lower enrollments, revenues and results
of operations and have a negative impact on the value of our stock.
Such coverage could also result in increased scrutiny and
regulation by the Department of Education, Congress, accrediting
commissions, state legislatures, state attorneys general, state
education agencies or other governmental authorities of all
educational institutions, including us.
Our expansion into new markets outside the United States will
subject us to risks inherent in international operations, are
subject to significant start- up costs and will place strain on our
management.
As part
of our growth strategy, we intend to continue to establish markets
outside the United States, subject to approvals from the HLC and
other appropriate accrediting or regulatory agencies. Our
operations in each of the foreign jurisdictions may subject us to
additional educational and other regulations of foreign
jurisdictions, which may differ materially from the regulations
applicable to our domestic operations. Such international expansion
is expected to require a significant amount of start-up costs.
Additionally, our management does not have significant experience
in operating a business at the international level. As a result, we
may be unsuccessful in carrying out our plans for international
expansion, obtaining the necessary licensing, permits or market
saturation, or in successfully navigating other challenges posed by
operating an international business.
If we do not maintain existing and develop additional relationships
with employers, our future growth may be impaired.
Currently, we have
relationships with certain employers to provide their employees
with an opportunity to enroll in classes and obtain degrees through
us while maintaining their employment. These relationships are an
important part of our strategy because they provide us with a
steady source of potential working adult students for particular
programs and increase our reputation among employers. If we are
unable to develop new relationships or maintain our existing
relationships, this source of potential students may be impaired
and enrollments and revenue may decrease, any of which could have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
60
If students fail to pay their outstanding balances, our business
may be harmed.
From
time to time, students may carry balances on portions of their
education expense not covered by financial aid programs. These
balances are unsecured and not guaranteed. Furthermore, disruptive
economic events could adversely affect the ability or willingness
of our former students to repay student loans, which may increase
our student loan cohort default rate and require the devotion of
increased time, attention and resources to manage these defaults.
As a result, losses related to unpaid student balances in excess of
the amounts we have reserved for bad debts, or the failure of
students to repay their debt obligations, could have a material
effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Government regulations relating to the Internet could increase our
cost of doing business and affect our ability to grow.
The
increasing popularity and use of the Internet and other online
services has led and may lead to the adoption of new laws and
regulatory practices in the United States or foreign countries and
to new interpretations of existing laws and regulations. These new
laws and interpretations may relate to issues such as online
privacy, copyrights, trademarks and service marks, sales taxes,
fair business practices and the requirement that online education
institutions qualify to do business as foreign corporations or be
licensed in one or more jurisdictions where they have no physical
location. As the proportion of our students who take online courses
increases, new laws, regulations or interpretations related to
doing business over the Internet could increase our costs of
compliance or doing business and materially affect our ability to
offer online courses, which would have a material effect on our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Our financial performance depends, in part, on our ability to keep
pace with changing market needs.
Increasingly,
prospective employers of NAU students require their new employees
to possess appropriate technological skills and interpersonal
skills, such as communication, critical thinking and teamwork
skills. These skills evolve rapidly in a changing economic and
technological environment. Accordingly, it is important for our
programs to evolve in response to those economic and technological
changes. The expansion of existing programs and the development of
new programs may not be accepted by current or prospective students
or the employers of our graduates. Even if NAU is able to develop
acceptable new programs, we may not be able to begin offering those
new programs as quickly as required by prospective employers or as
quickly as our competitors offer similar programs. In addition, we
may be unable to obtain specialized accreditations or licensures
that may make certain programs desirable to students. To offer a
new academic program, NAU may be required to obtain appropriate
federal, state and accrediting agency approvals that may be
conditioned or delayed in a manner that could significantly affect
our growth plans. In addition, to be eligible for Title IV
programs, a new academic program may need to be approved by the
Department of Education, the HLC and state educational agencies. If
we are unable to adequately respond to changes in market
requirements due to regulatory or financial constraints, unusually
rapid technological changes or other factors, our ability to
attract and retain students could be impaired, the rates at which
our graduates obtain jobs involving their fields of study could
suffer and our reputation among students, prospective students and
employers may be impaired, which could have a material effect on
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Establishing new
academic programs or modifying existing programs requires us to
invest in management and business development, incur marketing
expenses and reallocate other resources. We may have limited
experience with any courses in new academic areas and may need to
modify our systems, strategy and delivery platform or enter into
arrangements with other educational institutions to provide such
programs effectively and profitably. If we are unable to offer new
courses and programs in a cost-effective manner, or are otherwise
unable to effectively manage the operations of newly established
academic programs, it could have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
61
Capacity constraints of our computer networks and changes to the
acceptance and regulation of online programs could have a material
effect on student retention and growth.
If we
are successful in increasing student enrollments, additional
resources in the forms of human, intellectual and financial
capital, as well as information technology resources, will be
necessary. We have invested and continue to invest significant
resources in information technology when such technology systems
and tools have become impaired or obsolete. In an attempt to
utilize recent technology, we could install new information
technology systems without accurately assessing its costs or
benefits or experience delayed or ineffective implementation of new
information technology systems. Similarly, we could fail to respond
in a timely or sufficiently competitive way to future technological
developments in our industry. As a result, this growth may place a
significant strain on our operational resources, including our
computer networks and information technology infrastructure,
thereby restricting our ability to enroll and retain students and
grow our online programs.
System disruptions and security threats to our computer networks
could have a material effect on our ability to attract and retain
students.
The
performance and reliability of our computer network infrastructure
is critical to our reputation and ability to attract and retain
students. Any computer system error or failure, or a sudden and
significant increase in traffic on our computer networks, including
those that host our online programs, may cause network outages and
disrupt our online and on-ground operations that may damage our
reputation.
Additionally, we
face a number of threats to our computer systems, including
unauthorized access, computer hackers, computer viruses and other
security problems and system disruptions. We have devoted and will
continue to devote significant resources to the security of our
computer systems, but they are still vulnerable to security
threats. A user or hacker who circumvents security measures could
misappropriate proprietary information or cause interruptions or
malfunctions in operations. As a result, we expend significant
resources to protect against the threat of these system disruptions
and security breaches and may have to spend more to alleviate
problems caused by these disruptions and breaches, which could have
a material effect on our reputation, ability to retain and store
data and our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
A failure of our information systems to store, process and report
relevant data may reduce management’s effectiveness,
interfere with regulatory compliance and increase operating
expenses.
We are
heavily dependent on the integrity of our data management systems.
If these systems do not effectively collect, store, process and
report relevant data for the operation of our business, whether due
to equipment malfunction or constraints, software deficiencies or
human error, our ability to plan, forecast and execute our business
plan and comply with applicable laws and regulations, including the
Higher Education Act, will be impaired. Any such impairment of our
information systems could materially affect our reputation and our
ability to provide student services or accurately budget or
forecast operating activity, thereby adversely affecting our
financial condition and results of operations.
The personal information that we collect may be vulnerable to
breach, theft or loss, and could subject us to liability or
adversely affect our reputation and operations.
Possession and use
of personal information in our operations subjects us to risks and
costs that could harm our business and reputation. We collect, use
and retain large amounts of personal information regarding our
students and their families, including social security numbers, tax
return information, personal and family financial data and credit
card numbers. We also collect and maintain personal information of
our employees in the ordinary course of business. Some of this
personal information is held and managed by certain of our vendors.
Although we use security and business controls to limit access and
use of personal information, a third party may be able to
circumvent those security and business controls, which could result
in a breach of student or employee privacy. In addition, errors in
the storage, use or transmission of personal information could
result in a breach of student or employee privacy. Possession and
use of personal information in our operations also subjects us to
U.S. federal and state legislative and regulatory burdens that
could require us to implement certain policies and procedures, such
as the procedures we adopted to comply with the Red Flags Rule that
was promulgated by the Federal Trade Commission under the federal
Fair Credit Reporting Act, which requires the establishment of
guidelines and policies regarding identity theft related to student
credit accounts, and could require us to make certain notifications
of data breaches and restrict our use of personal information. The
risk of hacking and cyber-attacks has increased, as has the
sophistication of such attacks, including email phishing schemes
targeting employees to give up their credentials. We cannot provide
any assurances that a breach, loss, or theft of personal
information will not occur. A breach, theft, or loss of personal
information regarding our students and their families or our
employees that is held by us or our vendors could have a material
adverse effect on our reputation and results of operations and
result in liability under U.S. federal and state privacy statutes
and legal actions by state authorities and private litigants, any
of which could have a material adverse effect on our business.
Moreover, certain of our operations may involve the collection of
personal information from individuals outside the U.S., which may
render us subject to global privacy and data security laws. For
example, the European Union General Data Protection Regulation
(“GDPR”), which became enforceable May 25, 2018,
contains a number of requirements that are different from or exceed
those in U.S. federal and state privacy and data security laws. The
GDPR may apply to certain of our operations. Were it to apply and
if we were out of compliance, there is the potential for
administrative, civil, or criminal liability with significant
monetary penalties as well as reputational harm to us and our
employees.
62
We may incur liability for the unauthorized duplication or
distribution of class materials posted online for class
discussions.
In some
instances, our faculty members or students may distribute to
students in class or post various articles or other third-party
content on class discussion boards. We may incur liability for the
unauthorized duplication or distribution of this material
distributed in class or posted online for class discussions. As a
for-profit organization, we may be subject to a greater risk of
liability for the unauthorized duplication of materials under the
Copyright Act than a non-profit institution of higher education.
Third parties may raise claims against us for the unauthorized
duplication of this material. Any such claims could subject us to
costly litigation and impose a significant strain on financial
resources and management personnel, regardless of whether the
claims have merit. Our general liability insurance may not cover
potential claims of this type adequately or at all, and we may be
required to alter the content of our courses or pay monetary
damages, which could have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
We rely on exclusive proprietary rights and intellectual property
that may not be adequately protected under current
laws.
Our
success depends, in part, on our ability to protect our proprietary
rights and intellectual property. We rely on a combination of
copyrights, trademarks, trade secrets, domain names and contractual
agreements to protect our proprietary rights. We rely on trademark
protection in both the United States and certain foreign
jurisdictions to protect our rights to various marks, as well as
distinctive logos and other marks associated with them. We also
rely on agreements under which we obtain intellectual property or
license rights to own or use content developed by faculty members,
content experts and other third-parties. We cannot assure that
these measures are adequate, that we have secured, or will be able
to secure, appropriate protections for all of our proprietary
rights in the United States or any foreign jurisdictions, or that
third parties will not terminate license rights or infringe upon or
otherwise violate our proprietary rights. Despite our efforts to
protect these rights, unauthorized third parties may attempt to
infringe our trademarks, use, duplicate or copy the proprietary
aspects of our student recruitment and educational delivery
methods, curricula, online resource material and other content. Our
management’s attention may be diverted by these attempts and
we have in the past, and may in the future, need to use funds in
litigation to protect our proprietary rights against any
infringement or violation, which could have a material effect on
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
We may be involved in disputes from time to time relating to our
intellectual property and the intellectual property of third
parties.
We have
in the past, and may in the future, become parties to disputes from
time to time over rights and obligations concerning intellectual
property, and we may not always prevail in these disputes. Third
parties may allege that we have not obtained sufficient rights in
the content of a course or other intellectual property. Third
parties may also raise claims against us alleging infringement or
violation of the intellectual property of that third party. Some
third party intellectual property rights may be extremely broad,
and it may not be possible for us to conduct our operations in such
a way as to avoid violating those intellectual property rights. Any
such intellectual property claim could subject us to costly
litigation and impose a significant strain on our financial
resources and management personnel regardless of whether such claim
has merit. Our general liability and cyber liability insurance, if
any, may not cover potential claims of this type adequately or at
all, and we may be required to alter the content of our courses or
pay monetary damages or license fees to third parties, which could
have a material effect on our business, financial condition and
results of operations.
63
We may not be able to retain key personnel or hire and retain the
personnel we need to sustain and grow our business.
Our
success depends largely on the skills, efforts and motivations of
our executive officers, who have significant experience with our
business and within the education industry. Due to the nature of
the education industry, we face significant competition in
attracting and retaining personnel who possess the skills necessary
to sustain and grow our business. The loss of the services of any
of our key personnel, or failure to attract and retain other
qualified and experienced faculty members and staff members on
acceptable terms, could impair our ability to sustain and grow our
business.
Our business may be affected by changing economic
conditions.
The
United States economy and the economies of other key industrialized
countries currently have recessionary characteristics, including
reduced economic activity, increased unemployment and substantial
uncertainty about the financial markets. In addition, homeowners in
the United States have experienced an unprecedented reduction in
wealth due to the decline in residential real estate values across
much of the country. The reduction in wealth, unavailability of
credit and unwillingness of employers to sponsor non-traditional
educational opportunities for their employees could have a material
effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Terrorist attacks and other acts of violence or war, natural
disasters or breaches of security could have an adverse effect on
our operations.
Terrorist attacks
and other acts of violence or war, hurricanes, earthquakes, floods,
tornadoes and other natural disasters or breaches of security at
our educational sites could disrupt our operations. Terrorist
attacks and other acts of violence or war, natural disasters or
breaches of security that directly impact our physical facilities,
online offerings or ability to recruit and retain students and
employees could adversely affect our ability to deliver our
programs to our students and, thereby, adversely affect our
business, financial condition and results of operations.
Furthermore, terrorist attacks and other acts of violence or war,
natural disasters or breaches of security could adversely affect
the economy and demographics of the affected region, which could
cause significant declines in the number of our students in that
region and could have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
Item
1B. Unresolved Staff Comments.
None.
64
Item
2. Properties.
We
lease all of our educational sites and administrative facilities
(including those that are pending regulatory approval) located in
Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New
Mexico, Oklahoma, South Dakota, and Texas. Our corporate
headquarters is located in Rapid City, South Dakota, as set forth
under the heading “Educational and Administrative
Sites” under Item 1. As of July 31, 2018, we operate in 33 educational sites,
distance learning service centers, and administrative
facilities.
We
evaluate current utilization of our facilities and projected
enrollment growth to determine facility needs. We believe our
existing facilities are adequate for current requirements and that
additional space can be obtained on commercially reasonable terms
to meet future requirements.
Our
real estate business, Fairway Hills, rents apartment units and
develops and sells condominium units in Rapid City, South Dakota, a
further description of which is set forth under “Real Estate
Operations” in Item 1.
Item
3. Legal Proceedings.
From
time to time, we are a party to various lawsuits, claims and other
legal proceedings that arise in the ordinary course of our
business. We are not at this time a party, as plaintiff or
defendant, to any legal proceedings that, individually or in the
aggregate, would be expected to have a material effect on our
business, financial condition or results of operation.
Item
4. Mine Safety Disclosures
Not
applicable.
PART II
Item
5. Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder
Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities. Market
Information
Our
common stock is traded on the Nasdaq Global Market under the symbol
“NAUH”.
The
following table sets forth the high and low sales price, and
dividends declared and paid per share of our common stock by
quarter for our two most recent fiscal years.
|
Fiscal 2018
|
Fiscal 2017
|
||||
|
Cash Dividends Declared
|
High
|
Low
|
Cash Dividends Declared
|
High
|
Low
|
First Quarter
|
$0.045
|
$2.77
|
$1.91
|
$0.045
|
$2.30
|
$1.80
|
Second Quarter
|
$0.000
|
$2.32
|
$1.00
|
$0.045
|
$2.18
|
$1.78
|
Third Quarter
|
$0.000
|
$1.70
|
$1.00
|
$0.045
|
$2.67
|
$1.90
|
Fourth Quarter
|
$0.000
|
$1.38
|
$0.76
|
$0.045
|
$2.72
|
$2.29
|
65
Stockholders
As of
July 31, 2018, there were approximately 37 holders of record of our
common stock, including The Depository Trust Company, which holds
shares of our common stock on behalf of an indeterminate number of
beneficial owners.
Dividends
During
our fiscal year 2017 our board of directors declared quarterly cash
dividends on our common stock. During fiscal year 2018, our board
of directors declared a dividend only in the first quarter. The
payment of any dividends in the future will be at the discretion of
our board of directors and will depend upon our financial
condition, results of operations, earnings, capital requirements,
contractual restrictions, outstanding indebtedness and other
factors deemed relevant by our board of directors.
66
Item
6. Selected Financial Data.
The
following table shows our selected consolidated financial and
operating data for each of the fiscal years ended May 31, 2018,
2017, 2016, 2015 and 2014. The selected consolidated statements of
financial data for the fiscal years ended May 31, 2018, 2017, 2016,
2015 and 2014 are derived from the Company’s audited
consolidated financial statements included in this document and
those documents filed in prior years, prepared in accordance with
accounting standards generally accepted in the United States. Our
historical results are not necessarily indicative of our results
for any future period.
This
information should be read in conjunction with
“Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations” and our consolidated
financial statements and related notes.
|
Year Ended May 31,
|
||||
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
2014
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(dollars in thousands, except per
share data)
|
||||
Income Statement
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
revenues
|
$77,184
|
$86,587
|
$96,113
|
$117,891
|
$127,753
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
26,146
|
27,657
|
26,093
|
28,551
|
29,478
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
56,183
|
61,639
|
72,211
|
73,301
|
85,286
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
2,741
|
3,477
|
4,667
|
5,629
|
6,236
|
Cost
of condominium sales
|
709
|
0
|
0
|
368
|
386
|
Loss
on course development impairment
|
286
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
Loss
on lease termination and acceleration
|
362
|
285
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
Loss
(gain) on disposition of property and equipment
|
2,258
|
767
|
735
|
(1,710)
|
114
|
Total
operating expenses
|
88,685
|
93,825
|
103,706
|
106,139
|
121,500
|
Operating
(loss) income
|
(11,501)
|
(7,238)
|
(7,593)
|
11,752
|
6,253
|
Other
(expense) income
|
(842)
|
(539)
|
(605)
|
(565)
|
(479)
|
(Loss)
income before income taxes
|
(12,343)
|
(7,777)
|
(8,198)
|
11,187
|
5,774
|
Income
tax benefit (expense)
|
232
|
1,550
|
2,894
|
(4,433)
|
(2,306)
|
Net
(loss) income
|
(12,111)
|
(6,227)
|
(5,304)
|
6,754
|
3,468
|
Net
loss (income) attributable to non-controlling interest
|
(50)
|
(48)
|
(44)
|
(38)
|
17
|
Net
(loss) income attributable to National American University
Holdings, Inc. and subsidiaries
|
$(12,161)
|
$(6,275)
|
$(5,348)
|
$6,716
|
$3,485
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss) income from operations per Common Share
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
(0.50)
|
(0.26)
|
(0.22)
|
0.27
|
0.14
|
Diluted
|
(0.50)
|
(0.26)
|
(0.22)
|
0.27
|
0.14
|
Balance Sheet
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
assets
|
$48,807
|
$57,592
|
$68,526
|
$86,544
|
$88,457
|
Long-term
obligations
|
$20,745
|
$15,441
|
$16,253
|
$21,183
|
$22,696
|
Cash
Dividends declared per Common Share
|
$0.045
|
$0.18
|
$0.18
|
$0.18
|
$0.18
|
Weighted Average Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
EPS Common
|
24,239,888
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
25,160,729
|
25,093,096
|
Diluted
EPS Common
|
24,239,888
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
25,165,732
|
25,094,361
|
Other Data (Unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
67
We
believe EBITDA is useful to an investor in evaluating our operating
performance because it is widely used to measure a company’s
operating performance without regard to certain non-cash expenses
(such as depreciation and amortization) and expenses that are not
reflective of our core operating results over time. We believe
EBITDA presents a meaningful measure of corporate performance
exclusive of our capital structure, the method by which assets were
acquired and non-cash charges, and provides us with additional
useful information to measure our performance on a consistent
basis, particularly with respect to changes in performance from
period to period.
The following
table provides a reconciliation of net income attributable to the
Company to EBITDA:
|
Year Ended May 31,
|
||||
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
2014
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
(loss) income attributable to the Company
|
$(12,161)
|
$(6,275)
|
$(5,348)
|
$6,716
|
$3,485
|
Income
(loss) attributable to non-controlling interest
|
50
|
48
|
44
|
38
|
(17)
|
Interest
income
|
(76)
|
(102)
|
(87)
|
(148)
|
(142)
|
Interest
expense
|
846
|
850
|
870
|
891
|
770
|
Income
taxes
|
(232)
|
(1,550)
|
(2,894)
|
4,433
|
2,306
|
Depreciation
and amortization
|
4,642
|
5,086
|
5,596
|
6,127
|
6,356
|
EBITDA
|
$(6,931)
|
$(1,943)
|
$(1,819)
|
$18,057
|
$12,758
|
1
Consists of income
attributable to the Company plus income (loss) from non-controlling
interest, minus interest income, plus interest expense, plus income
taxes, plus depreciation and amortization. We use EBITDA as a
measure of operating performance. However, EBITDA is not a
recognized measurement under U.S. generally accepted accounting
principles, or GAAP, and when analyzing our operating performance,
investors should use EBITDA in addition to, and not as an
alternative for, income as determined in accordance with GAAP.
Because not all companies use identical calculations, our
presentation of EBITDA may not be comparable to similarly titled
measures of other companies and is therefore limited as a
comparative measure. Furthermore, as an analytical tool, EBITDA has
additional limitations, including that (a) it is not intended to be
a measure of free cash flow, as it does not consider certain cash
requirements such as tax payments; (b) it does not reflect changes
in, or cash requirements for, our working capital needs; and (c)
although depreciation and amortization are non-cash charges, the
assets being depreciated and amortized often will have to be
replaced in the future, and EBITDA does not reflect any cash
requirements for such replacements, or future requirements for
capital expenditures or contractual commitments. To compensate for
these limitations, we evaluate our profitability by considering the
economic effect of the excluded expense items independently as well
as in connection with our analysis of cash flows from operations
and through the use of other financial measures.
68
Item
7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations.
You should read the following discussion together with the
financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere in
this annual report. This discussion contains forward-looking
statements that are based on management’s current
expectations, estimates and projections about our business and
operations, and involves risks and uncertainties. Our actual
results may differ materially from those currently anticipated and
expressed in such forward-looking statements as a result of a
number of factors, including those we discuss under “Risk
Factors,” “Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking
Statements” and elsewhere in this annual report.
Background
National American
University, or NAU, is a regionally accredited, for-profit,
multi-campus institution of higher learning offering diploma,
associates, bachelor’s, master’s and doctoral degree
programs in business-related disciplines, such as accounting,
applied management, business administration and information
technology; legal-related disciplines, such as paralegal, criminal
justice; and in healthcare-related disciplines, such as nursing,
medical assisting, surgical technology and healthcare management;
and higher education. Courses are offered through physical
educational sites as well as online via the internet. As of May 31,
2018, our operations had 33 locations, including educational
sites located in Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri,
Nebraska, New Mexico, Oklahoma, South Dakota and Texas, and
distance learning operations and central administration offices in
Rapid City, South Dakota.
During
the third quarter of the 2018 fiscal year, the Company consolidated
its operations of the Albuquerque West, Bloomington, Brooklyn
Center, Burnsville, Colorado Springs South, Houston, Lewisville,
Richardson and Watertown locations. In addition, the Wichita West
location was closed down as the result of a fire and its ground
students transferred to the Wichita location. During the term prior
to the consolidation, nearly 100% of the students at the
consolidated locations participated in classes exclusively through
online delivery. Therefore, the Company expects a reduction of
expenses with little impact on revenues as a result of the
consolidation.
We
continue to assist students impacted by schools that have closed or
have announced that they are discontinuing enrollments. Over
the past year, NAU has enrolled students from other institutions
where students have been unable to complete their education.
We have worked closely with these institutions and new enrollees to
highlight our academic programs and the commitment we have to our
students’ success. We have entered into agreements with
these institutions to facilitate degree completion for their
students. These institutions vary in size, programmatic offerings
and geographic locations. These agreements are unique by
institution and include teach-out and transfer agreements. In
summary, these agreements stipulate how students will be admitted
to NAU’s academic programs if they choose, how their credits
will transfer, what services will be available to these students,
and at what location(s) the degree programs will be
offered.
In June
2017, the university launched the College of Military Studies (CMS)
to focus and provide informed quality education and a premier
customer service platform response to the needs and demands of
servicemen and women, their dependents, and veterans. The CMS is
also focusing on safeguarding veterans’ benefits and ensuring
the military student population is well-served. We are
strengthening relationships with key organizations.
In
addition, we have made progress in executing our plans to enroll
Canadian students in NAU courses and programs. We continue to build
the infrastructure that will allow us to scale our efforts while
maintaining the compliance requirements of various Canadian
regulatory authorities.
As of
May 31, 2018, NAU had 724 students enrolled at its physical
locations, 4,342 students for its online programs, and 582 students
that attend hybrid learning locations. As of May 31, 2018, NAU
supports the instruction of approximately 3,735 additional students
at affiliated institutions for whom NAU provides online course
hosting and technical assistance. NAU provides courseware
development, technical support and online class hosting services to
various colleges, technical schools and training institutions in
the United States and Canada who do not have the capacity to
develop and operate their own in-house online curriculum for their
students. NAU does not share revenues with these institutions, but
rather charges a fee for its services, enabling it to generate
additional revenue by leveraging its current online program
infrastructure.
The real
estate operations, Fairway Hills, consist of apartment facilities,
condominiums and other real estate holdings in Rapid City, South
Dakota. The real estate operations generated approximately 3.1% of
our revenues for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2018. Arrowhead View
Apartments, a 24-unit luxury apartment building, began leasing to
tenants on June 1, 2017.
69
Key
Financial Results Metrics
Revenue. Revenue is
derived mostly from NAU’s operations. For fiscal year ended
May 31, 2018, approximately 91.8% of our revenue was generated from
NAU’s academic revenue, which consists of tuition and fees.
The remainder of our revenue comes from NAU’s auxiliary
revenue from sources such as NAU’s book sales and the real
estate operations’ rental income and condominium sales.
Tuition revenue is reported net of adjustments for refunds and
scholarships and is recognized on a daily basis over the length of
the term. During the second quarter of fiscal year 2018, we began
allowing students to take classes in the 2nd or 3rd month within a term
rather than waiting to enroll the following term. Upon withdrawal,
students generally are refunded tuition based on the uncompleted
portion of the term, unless they have already finished 60% or more
of the term. Auxiliary revenue is recognized as items are sold and
services are performed and is net of any applicable sales
tax.
Factors
affecting revenue include:
●
the number of
students who are enrolled and who remain enrolled in courses
throughout the term;
●
the number of
credit hours per student;
●
the student’s
degree and program mix;
●
changes in tuition
rates;
●
the affiliates with
which NAU is working as well as the number of students at the
affiliates; and
●
the amount of
scholarships for which students qualify.
We
record unearned tuition for academic services to be provided in
future periods. Similarly, we record a tuition receivable for the
portion of the tuition that has not been paid. Tuition receivable
at the end of any calendar quarter largely represents student
tuition due for the prior academic quarter. Based upon past
experience and judgment, we establish an allowance for doubtful
accounts to recognize those receivables we anticipate will not be
paid. Any uncollected account more than six months past due on
students who have left NAU is charged against the allowance. Bad
debt expense as a percentage of academic revenue for the fiscal
years ended May 31, 2018, 2017, and 2016 was 3.0%, 4.6% and 6.1%,
respectively.
We
define enrollments for a particular reporting period as the number
of students registered in a course on the last day of the reporting
period. Enrollments are a function of the number of continuing
students registered and the number of new enrollments registered
during the specified period. Enrollment numbers are offset by
inactive students, graduations and withdrawals occurring during the
period. Inactive students for a particular period are students who
are not registered in a class and, therefore, are not generating
net revenue for that period.
We
believe the principal factors affecting NAU’s enrollments and
net revenue are the number and breadth of the programs being
offered; the effectiveness of our marketing, recruiting and
retention efforts; the quality of our academic programs and student
services; the convenience and flexibility of our online delivery
platform; the availability and amount of federal and other funding
sources for student financial assistance; and general economic
conditions.
70
The
following chart is a summary of our student enrollment on May 31,
2018, and May 31, 2017, by degree type and by instructional
delivery method.
|
May 31, 2018 (Spring '18 Qtr)
|
May 31, 2017 (Spring '17 Qtr)
|
|
||
|
Number of Students
|
% of Total
|
Number of Students
|
% Change for same quarter over prior year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Continuing Ed
|
59
|
1.0%
|
170
|
2.5%
|
-65.3%
|
Doctoral
|
111
|
2.0%
|
98
|
1.5%
|
13.3%
|
Graduate
|
449
|
8.0%
|
366
|
5.5%
|
22.7%
|
Undergraduate and Diploma
|
5,029
|
89.0%
|
6,069
|
90.5%
|
-17.1%
|
Total
|
5,648
|
100.0%
|
6,703
|
100.0%
|
-15.7%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
724
|
12.8%
|
1,309
|
19.5%
|
-44.7%
|
Online
|
4,342
|
76.9%
|
4,691
|
70.0%
|
-7.4%
|
Hybrid
|
582
|
10.3%
|
703
|
10.5%
|
-17.2%
|
Total
|
5,648
|
100.0%
|
6,703
|
100.0%
|
-15.7%
|
We
experienced a 15.7% decline in enrollment in spring term 2018 from
spring term 2017. The undergraduate and diploma degree education
programs had a 17.1% decline while the continuing education
students who enroll in one-off courses had a 65.3% decline. The
doctoral and master’s programs had 13.3%, and 22.7%
increases, respectively. The on-campus, online and hybrid delivery
methods saw a 44.7%, 7.4% and 17.2% decrease, respectively. We
believe our investment to expand academic programming and our
growth strategies detailed earlier in this document will be
critical in growing all segments.
71
We plan
to continue expanding and developing our academic programming
focusing on growth at our approximately two dozen existing
locations and potentially making acquisitions of other schools or
programs. This growth will be subject to applicable regulatory
requirements and market conditions. With these efforts, we
anticipate positive enrollment trends. Our ability to maintain or
increase enrollment will depend on how economic factors are
perceived by our target student market in relation to the
advantages of pursuing higher education. If current market
conditions continue, we believe that the extent to which we are
able to increase enrollment will be correlated with the creation of
new delivery mechanisms, the number of academic programs that are
developed, the number of programs that are expanded to other
locations, and, potentially, the number of locations and programs
added through acquisitions. If market conditions decline or if we
are unable to open new physical locations, develop or expand
academic programming or make acquisitions, whether as a result of
regulatory limitations or other factors, our enrollment rate will
likely decline.
Expenses. Expenses
consist of cost of educational services, selling, general and
administrative, auxiliary expenses, the cost of condominium sales,
loss on course development impairment, loss on lease termination
and acceleration, and the loss on impairment and disposition of
property and equipment. Cost of educational services expenses
contains expenditures attributable to the educational activity of
NAU. This expense category includes salaries and benefits of
faculty and academic administrators, costs of educational supplies,
faculty reference and support material and related academic costs,
and facility costs. Selling, general and administrative expenses
include the salaries of the learner services positions (and other
expenses related to support of students), salaries and benefits of
admissions staff, marketing expenditures, salaries of other support
and leadership services (including finance, human resources,
compliance and other corporate functions), as well as depreciation
and amortization, bad debt expenses and other related costs
associated with student support functions. Auxiliary expenses
include expenses for the cost of goods sold, including costs
associated with books. The cost of condominium sales is the expense
related to condominiums that are sold during the reporting period.
The gain or loss on disposition of property and equipment expense
records the cost incurred or income received in the disposal of
assets that are no longer used by us.
Factors
affecting comparability
Set
forth below are selected factors we believe have had, or which we
expect to have, a significant effect on the comparability of our
recent or future results of operations:
Introduction of new
programs and specializations. We plan to develop additional
degree, non-credit, and diploma programs over the next several
years. When introducing new programs and specializations, we invest
in curriculum development, support infrastructure and marketing
research. Revenues associated with these new programs are dependent
upon enrollments, which are lower during the periods of
introduction. During this period of introduction and development,
the rate of growth in revenues and operating income has been, and
may be, adversely affected, in part, due to these factors.
Historically, as the new programs and specializations mature,
increases in enrollment are realized, cost-effective delivery of
instructional and support services are achieved, economies of scale
are recognized and more efficient marketing and promotional
processes are gained.
Seasonality. Our
operations are generally subject to seasonal trends. While we
enroll students throughout the year, summer and winter quarter new
enrollments and revenue are generally lower than enrollments and
revenue in other quarters due to the traditional custom of summer
breaks and the holiday break in December and January. In addition,
we generally experience an increase in enrollments in the fall of
each year when most students seek to begin their postsecondary
education. We cannot predict at this time the effect on seasonality
due to the monthly start program that began in the second quarter
of fiscal year 2018.
Critical
Accounting Policies and Estimates
The
discussion of our financial condition and results of operations are
based upon our consolidated financial statements, which have been
prepared in accordance with GAAP. The preparation of these
consolidated financial statements requires management to make
estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of
assets, liabilities, revenues, costs and expenses and related
disclosures. Management evaluates its estimates and judgments,
including those discussed below, on an ongoing basis. These
estimates are based on historical experience and on various other
assumptions that management believes to be reasonable under the
circumstances. The results of our analysis form the basis for
making assumptions about the carrying values of assets and
liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources.
Actual results may differ from these estimates under different
assumptions or conditions, and the impact of such differences may
be material to the consolidated financial statements. We believe
the following critical accounting policies involve more significant
judgments and estimates than others used in the preparation of our
consolidated financial statements:
72
Allowance for doubtful
accounts. We maintain an allowance for doubtful accounts for
estimated losses resulting from the inability, failure or refusal
of the students to make required payments. We determine the
adequacy of the allowance for doubtful accounts based on an
analysis of aging of the accounts receivable and with regard to
historical bad debt experience. Accounts receivable balances are
generally written off when deemed uncollectible at the time the
account is returned by an outside collection agency. Bad debt
expense is recorded as a selling, general and administrative
expense. As of May 31, 2018, and 2017, the allowance for doubtful
accounts was approximately $0.6 million and $1.2 million,
respectively.During the fiscal years ended May 31, 2018, 2017, and
2016, bad debt expense was $2.2 million, $3.7 million, and $5.4
million, respectively. The bad debt expense was 3.0%, 4.6%, and
6.1% of academic revenue for the fiscal years ended May 31, 2018,
2017 and 2016, respectively.
Accounting for Income Taxes. The objectives of accounting
for income taxes are to recognize the amount of taxes payable or
refundable for the current year and deferred tax liabilities and
assets for the future tax consequences of events that have been
recognized in an entity’s financial statements or tax
returns. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using
enacted tax rates in effect for the year in which those temporary
differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on
deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is
recognized in earnings in the period when the new rate is enacted.
We recognize a valuation allowance if, based on the weight of
available evidence, it is more likely than not that some portion,
or all, of a deferred tax asset will not be realized. During the
quarter ended February 28, 2017, the Company determined that it is
more likely than not that it will not realize its deferred tax
asset. As such, a valuation allowance totaling $1,035 was recorded
at February 28, 2017. A primary factor in the assessment of this
non-cash charge is that the Company is in a cumulative loss
position over the three-year period ended February 28, 2017.
During fiscal year 2018, a full
valuation allowance was booked against the Company’s deferred
tax assets as the result of the fact that the Company’s net
operating losses could no longer be carried
back.
The Company’s
effective tax rate was 1.9% for the twelve months ended May 31,
2018 as compared to 19.9% for the corresponding period in 2017. The
effective rate varies from the statutory rate primarily due to the
deferred tax asset valuation allowance. In addition, there is a
fluctuation in state income taxes as a result of the
Company’s net loss position, as well as nondeductible
meals.
We
evaluate and account for uncertain tax positions using a two-step
approach. Recognition (step one) occurs when we conclude that a tax
position, based solely on its technical merits, is
more-likely-than-not to be sustained upon examination. Measurement
(step two) determines the amount of benefit that is greater than
50% likely to be realized upon ultimate settlement with a taxing
authority that has full knowledge of all relevant information.
De-recognition of a tax position that was previously recognized
would occur when we subsequently determine that a tax position no
longer meets the more-likely-than-not threshold of being
sustained.
73
Share-Based
Compensation. We measure and recognize compensation expense
for all share-based awards issued to employees and directors based
on estimated fair values of the share awards on the date of grant.
We record compensation expense for all share-based awards over the
vesting period. Annually, we make predictive assumptions regarding
future stock price volatility, employee exercise behavior, dividend
yield, and the forfeiture rate. For more information on these
assumptions, please refer to Note 10 to the consolidated financial
statements in Item 8 of this report.
Impairment of Long-Lived
Assets. Long-lived assets are reviewed for impairment when
circumstances indicate the carrying value of an asset may not be
recoverable. For assets that are to be held and used, an impairment
loss is recognized when the estimated undiscounted cash flows
associated with the asset or group of assets is less than their
carrying value. If impairment exists, an adjustment is made to
write the asset down to its fair value, and a loss is recorded for
the difference between the carrying value and fair value. Fair
values are determined based on quoted market values, discounted
cash flows, or internal and external appraisals, as applicable.
Assets to be held for sale are carried at the lower of carrying
value or fair value, less cost to sell.
Regulation
and Oversight
We are
subject to extensive regulation by state education agencies,
accrediting commissions and federal government agencies,
particularly by the Department of Education under the Higher
Education Act and the regulations promulgated thereunder by the
Department of Education. The regulations, standards and policies of
these agencies cover substantially all of our operations. For a
more complete description of this regulation and oversight, see
“Item I – Business – Regulatory
Matters.”
Any
regulations that reduce or eliminate our students’ access to
Title IV program funds, that require us to change or eliminate
programs or that increase our costs of compliance could have an
adverse effect on our business.
74
Results
of Operations — For the Year Ended May 31, 2018 Compared to
the Year Ended May 31, 2017
National
American University Holdings, Inc.
The
following table sets forth statements of operations data as a
percentage of total revenue for each of the periods
indicated:
|
Percent of
Revenue
|
|
|
2018
|
2017
|
Total
revenue
|
100.0%
|
100.0%
|
|
.
|
|
Operating
expenses:
|
.
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
33.9
|
31.9
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
72.8
|
71.2
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
3.6
|
4.0
|
Cost
of condominium sales
|
0.9
|
-
|
Loss
on course development impairment
|
0.4
|
-
|
Loss
on lease termination and acceleration
|
0.5
|
0.3
|
Loss
on impairment and disposition of property
|
2.9
|
0.9
|
|
.
|
|
Total
operating expenses
|
114.9
|
108.4
|
|
.
|
|
Operating
loss
|
(14.9)
|
(8.4)
|
|
.
|
|
Other
income (expense)
|
.
|
|
Interest
income
|
0.1
|
0.1
|
Interest
expense
|
(1.1)
|
(1.0)
|
Other
income — net
|
(0.1)
|
0.2
|
|
.
|
|
Total
other expense
|
(1.1)
|
(0.6)
|
|
.
|
|
Loss
before income taxes
|
(16.0)
|
(9.0)
|
|
.
|
|
Income
tax benefit
|
0.3
|
1.8
|
|
.
|
|
Net
loss
|
(15.7)
|
(7.2)
|
|
.
|
|
Net
income attributable to non-controlling interest
|
(0.1)
|
(0.1)
|
|
.
|
|
Net
loss attributable to the company
|
(15.8)%
|
(7.2)%
|
75
NAU
The
following table sets forth statements of operations data as a
percentage of total revenue for each of the periods
indicated:
|
Percent of Revenue
|
|
|
2018
|
2017
|
Total
revenue
|
100.0%
|
100.0%
|
|
|
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
35.0
|
32.4
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
72.6
|
70.4
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
3.7
|
4.1
|
Loss
on course development impairment
|
0.4
|
-
|
Loss
on lease termination and acceleration
|
0.5
|
0.3
|
Loss
on impairment and disposition of property
|
3.0
|
1.0
|
|
|
|
Total
operating expenses
|
115.1
|
108.2
|
|
|
|
Operating
loss
|
(15.1)
|
(8.2)
|
|
|
|
Other
income (expense)
|
|
|
Interest
income
|
0.1
|
0.1
|
Interest
expense
|
(1.1)
|
(1.0)
|
Other
income — net
|
(0.1)
|
-
|
|
|
|
Total
other expense
|
(1.1)
|
(0.9)
|
|
|
|
Loss
before income taxes and non-controlling interest
|
(16.2)%
|
(9.1)%
|
Total
revenue. The total
revenue for NAU for the year ended May 31, 2018 was $74.8 million,
a decrease of $10.7 million or 12.5%, as compared to total revenue
of $85.4 million for the year ended May 31, 2017. The decrease was
primarily due to decreased enrollments, partially offset by a new
tuition plan that was approved by NAU’s board of governors in
November 2016 and became effective in March 2017.
The
academic revenue for the year ended May 31, 2018 was $70.9 million,
a decrease of $9.7 million or 12.0%, as compared to $80.6 million
for the year ended May 31, 2017. The decrease was primarily due to
the decreased enrollments compared to the prior year, as discussed
above. The auxiliary revenue was $3.9 million, a decrease of $0.9
million or 19.6%, as compared to $4.8 million for the year ended
May 31, 2017. The decrease in auxiliary revenue was primarily
driven by decreased enrollments that translated into decreased book
sales in addition to many students purchasing books from other
online alternatives.
Cost of educational
services. The educational services expense increased as a
percentage of revenue from 32.4% for the year ended May 31, 2017 to
35.0% for the year ended May 31, 2018. The expense decreased $1.5
million primarily due to a $1.3 million decrease in salary expense
for faculty and other staff reductions. The remaining decrease is
primarily related to $0.2 million for professional services and
$0.1 million for depreciation.
Selling, general and
administrative expenses. These expenses as a percentage of
total revenue, increased from 70.4% for the year ended May 31, 2017
to 72.6%, for the year ended May 31, 2018. Selling, general and
administrative expenses for the year ended May 31, 2018 decreased
$5.9 million as compared to the year ended May 31, 2017. The dollar
decrease is primarily due to a $2.7 million reduction in labor
expenses due to staff reductions, a $1.6 million reduction in bad
debt expense due to lower revenue and improved collection efforts,
a $0.5 million reduction in depreciation expense primarily due to
impairments, and $0.3 million related to advertising.
76
Auxiliary expenses.
Auxiliary expenses for the year ended May 31, 2018 were $2.7
million, a decrease of $0.7 million or 21.2%, as compared to $3.5
million for the year ended May 31, 2017. This decrease was
primarily due to lower enrollments that translated into lower book
sales and cost of books sold.
Loss before non-controlling
interest and taxes. The loss before non-controlling interest
and taxes for the year ended May 31, 2018, was $12.1 million, an
increase of $4.4 million, compared to a $7.8 million loss for the
year ended May 31, 2017. The impact is due to factors as explained
above.
Results
of Operations — For the Year Ended May 31, 2017 Compared to
the Year Ended May 31, 2016
National
American University Holdings, Inc.
The
following table sets forth statements of operations data as a
percentage of total revenue for each of the periods
indicated:
|
Percent of Revenue
|
|
|
2017
|
2016
|
Total
revenue
|
100.0%
|
100.0%
|
|
|
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
31.9
|
27.1
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
71.2
|
75.1
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
4.0
|
4.9
|
Cost
of condominium sales
|
-
|
-
|
Loss
on course development impairment
|
-
|
-
|
Loss
on lease termination and acceleration
|
0.3
|
-
|
Loss
on impairment and disposition of property
|
0.9
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
Total
operating expenses
|
108.4
|
107.9
|
|
|
|
Operating
loss
|
(8.4)
|
(7.9)
|
|
|
|
Other
income (expense)
|
|
|
Interest
income
|
0.1
|
0.1
|
Interest
expense
|
(1.0)
|
(0.9)
|
Other
income — net
|
0.2
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
Total
other expense
|
(0.6)
|
(0.6)
|
|
|
|
Loss
before income taxes
|
(9.0)
|
(8.5)
|
|
|
|
Income
tax benefit
|
1.8
|
3.0
|
|
|
|
Net
loss
|
(7.2)
|
(5.5)
|
|
|
|
Net
income attributable to non-controlling interest
|
(0.1)
|
(0.0)
|
|
|
|
Net
loss attributable to the company
|
(7.2)%
|
(5.6)%
|
For the
year ended May 31, 2017, we generated $86.6 million in revenue, a
decrease of 9.9% compared to the same period in 2016. This decrease
was attributable to a decline in enrollment that was partially
offset by a new tuition plan effective March 1, 2017, fees billed
to affiliated institutions for our courseware development,
technical support and online class hosting services, and
programmatic expansion. Our revenue for the year ended May 31, 2017
consisted of $85.4 million from our NAU operations and $1.2 million
from our other operations. Total operating expenses were $93.8
million or 108.3% of total revenue for the year ended May 31, 2017,
a decrease of 9.5% compared to the same period in 2016. Loss before
income taxes was $7.8 million or 9.0% of total revenue for the year
ended May 31, 2017, a decrease of $0.4 million compared to the same
period in 2016. Net loss attributable to the Company was $6.3
million or 7.3% of total revenue for the year ended May 31, 2017,
an increase of $0.9 million compared to the same period in 2016.
The additional details regarding these variances are described in
greater detail below.
77
NAU
The
following table sets forth statements of operations data as a
percentage of total revenue for each of the periods
indicated:
|
Percent of Revenue
|
|
|
2017
|
2016
|
Total
revenue
|
100.0%
|
100.0%
|
|
|
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
32.4
|
27.5
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
70.4
|
74.5
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
4.1
|
4.9
|
Loss
on course development impairment
|
-
|
-
|
Loss
on lease termination and acceleration
|
0.3
|
-
|
Loss
on impairment and disposition of property
|
1.0
|
0.9
|
|
|
|
Total
operating expenses
|
108.2
|
107.8
|
|
|
|
Operating
loss
|
(8.2)
|
(7.8)
|
|
|
|
Other
income (expense)
|
|
|
Interest
income
|
0.1
|
0.1
|
Interest
expense
|
(1.0)
|
(0.9)
|
Other
income — net
|
-
|
-
|
|
|
|
Total
other expense
|
(0.9)
|
(0.8)
|
|
|
|
Loss
before income taxes and non-controlling interest
|
(9.1)%
|
(8.6)%
|
Total
revenue. The total
revenue for NAU for the year ended May 31, 2017 was $85.4 million,
a decrease of $9.6 million or 10.1%, as compared to total revenue
of $95.0 million for the year ended May 31, 2016. The decrease was
primarily due to decreased enrollments which can be attributed, in
part, to the current improving economic climate, in which many
working adults have chosen not to attend school. The decreased
enrollment rates were offset by a new tuition plan that was
approved by NAU’s board of governors in November 2016 and
became effective in March 2017, and fees billed to affiliated
institutions for our courseware development, technical support and
online class hosting services.
The
academic revenue for the year ended May 31, 2017 was $80.6 million,
a decrease of $8.1 million or 9.1%, as compared to $88.7 million
for the year ended May 31, 2016. The decrease was primarily due to
the decreased enrollments compared to the prior year, as discussed
above. The auxiliary revenue was $4.8 million, a decrease of $1.5
million or 23.4%, as compared to $6.3 million for the year ended
May 31, 2016. The decrease in auxiliary revenue was primarily
driven by decreased enrollments that translated into decreased book
sales in addition to many students purchasing books from other
on-line alternatives.
78
Cost of educational
services. The educational services expense increased as a
percentage of revenue from 27.5% for the year ended May 31, 2016 to
32.4% for the year ended May 31, 2017. The expense increased $1.6
million primarily due to $1.2 million for full-time faculty and
other staff that were hired to support new academic programs. This
remaining increase was a result of other expenses necessary to
maintain minimum class sizes on a decreasing revenue
base.
Selling, general and
administrative expenses. Selling, general, and administrative
expenses decreased $10.6 million; in addition, the expenses as a
percentage of total revenue, decreased from 74.5% for the year
ended May 31, 2016 to 70.4% for the year ended May31, 2017. This
decrease is primarily due to $1.7 million reduction in bad debt
expense, $3.0 million reduction in labor expenses, a $3.2 million
reduction in other institutional support costs and $1.6 million
reduction in other admissions expense. We continue to identify and
execute cost cutting initiatives to better align with the
decreasing enrollments and needs of the
Company.
Auxiliary expenses.
Auxiliary expenses for the year ended May 31, 2017 were $3.5
million, a decrease of $1.2 million, or 25.5%, as compared to $4.7
million for the year ended May 31, 2016. This decrease was
primarily the result of lower enrollments that translated into
lower book sales and cost of books sold.
Loss before non-controlling
interest and taxes. The loss before non-controlling interest
and taxes for the year ended May 31, 2017, was $7.8 million, a
decrease of $0.4 million, compared to an $8.2 million loss for the
year ended May 31, 2016. The impact is due to factors as explained
above.
Liquidity and Capital Resources
The
Company has experienced a decrease in revenue since 2013 due to
enrollment declines at National American University, and this
long-term decline in revenue has resulted in increasing net losses
and decreases in our liquidity and capital resources. To counter
the decrease in net losses, the Company consolidated students at
thirteen locations into locations in the same market since the
third quarter of 2017. Ten locations were consolidated in the third
quarter of fiscal year 2018. The reduction of overhead as the
result of these campus consolidations, while maintaining student
services, has positively impacted operating cash flow and cash
balances. The recent formation of the College of Military Studies
and the acquisition of academic programs in strategic security and
related fields from Henley Putnam University also have positive
impact on our enrollment.
For the
year ended May 31, 2018, our cash used in operating activities was
$3.7 million. As of May 31, 2018, the Company had $5.3 million
of unrestricted cash and cash equivalents and negative working
capital of $652 thousand, which may not be sufficient to fund our
forecasted operating and cash requirements without additional
financing or other actions by management. The following management
actions occurred after May 31, 2018, the results of which
management believes are probable of occurring and will be
sufficient to meet its forecasted liquidity needs for the next
twelve months from the issuance of the Company’s financial
statements:
●
The Company has
identified certain, non-revenue producing assets, specifically two
aircraft that it will divest in order to further reduce operating
expenses and support its liquidity needs. The estimated proceeds
from the sale of the assets as well as the savings from the related
maintenance and operating costs are approximately $2.3
million.
●
The Company estimates a $3 million decrease in payroll
expenses by eliminating positions through the reorganization of our
enrollment function, which is now under one leadership team to
provide transparency and accountability.
Operating
Activities. Net cash used in operating activities was $3.8
million for the year ended May 31, 2018 compared to net cash
provided by operating activities of $0.8 million for the year ended
May 31, 2017. This decrease in cash was primarily due to an
increase in the net loss, largely the result of decreased
enrollment. In addition, the Company paid $1.0 million in 2018 for
early termination of operating leases, compared to zero in
2017.
79
Net
cash provided by operating activities was $0.8 million for the year
ended May 31, 2017 compared to net cash provided by operating
activities of $7.3 million for the year ended May 31, 2016. This
decrease is primarily due to an increase in net loss and a decrease
in cash flows caused by the change in student accounts receivable,
which is due to a timing difference in cash receipts; and a
reduction in the provision for uncollectable tuition partially
offset by a decrease in income taxes receivable. The increase in
net loss was largely the result of decreased enrollment. This
enrollment reduction is due, in part, to the current improving
economic climate, in which many working adults have chosen not to
attend school.
Investing
Activities. Net cash used in investing activities was $0.3
million for the year ended May 31, 2018, and $5.9 million for the
year ended May 31, 2017. The decrease in the cash used in investing
activities was primarily due to lower purchases of property and
equipment in fiscal 2018 as compared to fiscal 2017, due to the new
apartment building constructed by Fairway Hills in fiscal 2017. In
2018 we had $2.9 million net proceeds from the sale of investments,
partially offset by the use of $1.3 million for the acquisition of
Henley-Putnam University on March 21, 2018.
Net
cash used in investing activities was $5.9 million for the year
ended May 31, 2017, and $1.2 million for the year ended May 31,
2016. The increase in the cash used in investing activities was due
mostly to an additional $4.6 million of asset purchases, primarily
related to the 24-unit luxury apartment complex. Through May 31,
2017, the new apartment complex purchases were $4.9
million.
Financing
Activities. Net cash used by financing activities was $2.5
million for the year ended May 31, 2018 as compared to net cash
used in financing activities of $4.6 million for the year ended May
31, 2017. The decrease in funds used was the result of lower
dividend payments. Dividends paid were cut in half since the year
ended May 31, 2018 had two quarterly dividends paid, whereas fiscal
year 2017 had four quarterly dividends paid.
Net
cash used in financing activities was $4.6 million for May 31, 2017
as compared to net cash used in financing activities of $7.7
million for the year ended May 31, 2016. The decrease in funds used
was due to $3.0 million in stock repurchases in 2016.
The
table below sets forth our contractual commitments as of May 31,
2018:
|
Total
|
Within 1
Year
|
1 - 3
Years
|
3 - 5
Years
|
More
than 5 Years
|
Operating
leases
|
23,258
|
5,590
|
8,553
|
5,096
|
4,019
|
Capital
leases
|
17,992
|
1,183
|
2,438
|
2,535
|
11,836
|
Long
term debt
|
8,000
|
800
|
2,400
|
4,800
|
0
|
Off-Balance
Sheet Arrangements
Other
than operating leases, we do not have any off-balance sheet
arrangements that have or are reasonably likely to have a material
current or future effect on our financial condition, changes in
financial condition, revenues or expenses, results of operations,
liquidity, capital expenditures or capital resources.
Impact
of Inflation
We
increase tuition (usually once a year) to assist in offsetting
inflationary impacts without creating a hardship for students.
Consistent with our operating plan, a yearly salary increase in
December (supported by evaluations and recommendations from
supervisors) is considered to help alleviate the inflationary
effects on staff. There can be no assurance that future inflation
will not have an impact on operating results and financial
condition.
80
Item
7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosure About
Risk.
Market risk. We have
no derivative financial instruments or derivative commodity
instruments. Cash in excess of current operating requirements is
invested in short-term certificates of deposit and money market
instruments.
Interest rate
risk. Interest rate
risk is managed by investing excess funds in cash equivalents and
marketable securities bearing variable interest rates tied to
various market indices. As such, future investment income may fall
short of expectations due to changes in interest rates or losses in
principal may occur if securities are forced to be sold which have
declined in market value due to changes in interest rates. At May
31, 2018, a 10% increase or decrease in interest rates would not
have a material impact on future earnings, fair values or cash
flows.
Item
8. Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.
INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
National American University Holdings, Inc. and
Subsidiaries
|
|
Page
|
Consolidated
Annual Financial Statements:
|
|
|
Report of
Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
|
|
82
|
Consolidated
Balance Sheets as of May 31, 2018 and 2017
|
|
83
|
Consolidated
Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Loss for the years ended
May 31, 2018, 2017 and 2016
|
|
84
|
Consolidated
Statements of Stockholders’ Equity for the years ended May
31, 2018, 2017 and 2016
|
|
85
|
Consolidated
Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended May 31, 2018, 2017 and
2016
|
|
86
|
Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements
|
|
88
|
Financial Statement
Schedules
All schedules are
omitted because they are not applicable or not
required.
|
|
81
REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING
FIRM
To the
stockholders and the Board of Directors of
National
American University Holdings, Inc. and subsidiaries:
Rapid
City, South Dakota
Opinion on the Financial Statements
We have
audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of National
American University Holdings, Inc. and subsidiaries (the "Company")
as of May 31, 2018 and 2017, the related consolidated statements of
operations and comprehensive loss, stockholders’ equity, and
cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended May 31,
2018, and the related notes (collectively referred to as the
"financial statements"). In our opinion, the financial statements
present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of
the Company as of May 31, 2018 and 2017, and the results of its
operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the
period ended May 31, 2018, in conformity with accounting principles
generally accepted in the United States of America.
Basis for Opinion
These
financial statements are the responsibility of the Company's
management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the
Company's financial statements based on our audits. We are a public
accounting firm registered with the Public Company Accounting
Oversight Board (United States) (PCAOB) and are required to be
independent with respect to the Company in accordance with the U.S.
federal securities laws and the applicable rules and regulations of
the Securities and Exchange Commission and the PCAOB.
We
conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the PCAOB.
Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to
obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements
are free of material misstatement, whether due to error or fraud.
The Company is not required to have, nor were we engaged to
perform, an audit of its internal control over financial reporting.
As part of our audits, we are required to obtain an understanding
of internal control over financial reporting but not for the
purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the
Company’s internal control over financial reporting.
Accordingly, we express no such opinion.
Our
audits included performing procedures to assess the risks of
material misstatement of the financial statements, whether due to
error or fraud, and performing procedures that respond to those
risks. Such procedures included examining, on a test basis,
evidence regardingthe amounts and disclosures in the financial
statements. Our audits also included evaluating the accounting
principles used and significant estimates made by management, as
well as evaluating the overall presentation of the financial
statements. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis
for our opinion.
/s/
Deloitte & Touche LLP
Minneapolis,
MN
August
17, 2018
We have
served as the Company's auditor since 2009.
82
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
|
||
|
||
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
|
||
AS OF MAY 31, 2018 AND 2017
|
||
(In thousands, except share and per share amounts)
|
||
|
May 31,
|
May 31,
|
|
2018
|
2017
|
ASSETS
|
|
|
CURRENT
ASSETS:
|
|
|
Cash
and cash equivalents
|
$5,324
|
$11,974
|
Available
for sale investments
|
-
|
4,183
|
Student
receivables — net of allowance of $587 and $1,195 at May 31,
2018
|
|
|
and
May 31, 2017, respectively
|
2,893
|
2,895
|
Other
receivables
|
563
|
458
|
Income
taxes receivable
|
105
|
2,301
|
Prepaid
and other current assets
|
1,552
|
1,649
|
Total
current assets
|
10,437
|
23,460
|
Total
property and equipment - net
|
25,228
|
31,318
|
OTHER
ASSETS:
|
|
|
Restricted
certificates of deposit
|
9,250
|
-
|
Condominium
inventory
|
512
|
621
|
Land
held for future development
|
414
|
229
|
Course development — net of accumulated amortization of
$3,577 and $3,322 at
|
|
|
May
31, 2018 and May 31, 2017, respectively
|
1,841
|
1,111
|
Goodwill
|
363
|
-
|
Other
intangibles — net of accumulated amortization of $22 and $0
at
|
|
|
May
31, 2018 and May 31, 2017, respectively
|
207
|
-
|
Other
|
555
|
853
|
Total
other assets
|
13,142
|
2,814
|
TOTAL
|
$48,807
|
$57,592
|
|
|
|
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
|
|
|
CURRENT
LIABILITIES:
|
|
|
Current
portion of capital lease payable
|
$380
|
$331
|
Current
portion of long-term debt
|
800
|
-
|
Accounts
payable
|
1,991
|
3,076
|
Dividends
payable
|
-
|
1,094
|
Income
taxes payable
|
70
|
113
|
Deferred
income
|
3,758
|
1,691
|
Accrued
and other liabilities
|
4,090
|
5,906
|
Total
current liabilities
|
11,089
|
12,211
|
DEFERRED
INCOME TAXES
|
0
|
194
|
OTHER
LONG-TERM LIABILITIES
|
2,688
|
4,010
|
CAPITAL
LEASE PAYABLE, NET OF CURRENT PORTION
|
10,857
|
11,237
|
LONG-TERM
DEBT, NET OF CURRENT PORTION
|
7,200
|
0
|
COMMITMENTS
AND CONTINGENCIES (Notes 9 and 15)
|
|
|
STOCKHOLDERS'
EQUITY:
|
|
|
Common stock, $0.0001 par value (50,000,000 authorized;
28,685,195 issued and
|
|
|
24,344,122
outstanding as of May 31, 2018; 28,557,968 issued and
24,224,924
|
|
|
outstanding
as of May 31, 2017)
|
3
|
3
|
Additional
paid-in capital
|
59,305
|
59,060
|
Accumulated
deficit
|
(19,873)
|
(6,622)
|
Treasury
stock, at cost (4,341,073 shares at May 31, 2018 and
4,333,044
|
|
|
shares
at May 31, 2017)
|
(22,496)
|
(22,481)
|
Accumulated
other comprehensive loss, net of taxes - unrealized
loss
|
|
|
on
available for sale securities
|
0
|
(4)
|
Total
National American University Holdings, Inc. stockholders'
equity
|
16,939
|
29,956
|
Non-controlling
interest
|
34
|
(16)
|
Total
stockholders' equity
|
16,973
|
29,940
|
TOTAL
|
$48,807
|
$57,592
|
|
|
|
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
|
83
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
|
|||
|
|||
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND COMPREHENSIVE
LOSS
|
|||
FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2018, 2017 AND 2016
|
|||
(In thousands, except share and per share amounts)
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
REVENUE:
|
|
|
|
Academic
revenue
|
$70,885
|
$80,595
|
$88,697
|
Auxiliary
revenue
|
3,885
|
4,832
|
6,306
|
Rental
income — apartments
|
1,404
|
1,160
|
1,110
|
Condominium
sales
|
817
|
0
|
0
|
Other
real estate income
|
193
|
0
|
0
|
|
|
|
|
Total
revenue
|
77,184
|
86,587
|
96,113
|
|
|
|
|
OPERATING
EXPENSES:
|
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
26,146
|
27,657
|
26,093
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
56,183
|
61,639
|
72,211
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
2,741
|
3,477
|
4,667
|
Cost
of condominium sales
|
709
|
0
|
0
|
Loss
on course development impairment
|
286
|
0
|
0
|
Loss
on lease termination and acceleration
|
362
|
285
|
0
|
Loss
on impairment and disposition of property and
equipment
|
2,258
|
767
|
735
|
|
|
|
|
Total
operating expenses
|
88,685
|
93,825
|
103,706
|
|
|
|
|
OPERATING
LOSS
|
(11,501)
|
(7,238)
|
(7,593)
|
|
|
|
|
OTHER
INCOME (EXPENSE):
|
|
|
|
Interest
income
|
76
|
102
|
87
|
Interest
expense
|
(846)
|
(850)
|
(870)
|
Other
(expense) income - net
|
(72)
|
209
|
178
|
|
|
|
|
Total
other expense
|
(842)
|
(539)
|
(605)
|
|
|
|
|
LOSS
BEFORE INCOME TAXES
|
(12,343)
|
(7,777)
|
(8,198)
|
|
|
|
|
INCOME
TAX BENEFIT
|
232
|
1,550
|
2,894
|
|
|
|
|
NET
LOSS
|
(12,111)
|
(6,227)
|
(5,304)
|
|
|
|
|
NET
INCOME ATTRIBUTABLE TO NON-CONTROLLING
|
(50)
|
(48)
|
(44)
|
INTEREST
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NET
LOSS ATTRIBUTABLE TO NATIONAL AMERICAN
|
|
|
|
UNIVERSITY
HOLDINGS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
|
(12,161)
|
(6,275)
|
(5,348)
|
|
|
|
|
OTHER
COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (LOSS), NET OF TAX
|
|
|
|
Unrealized
gains (losses) on investments, net of tax benefit
(expense)
|
4
|
(2)
|
(1)
|
Income
tax benefit related to items of other comprehensive
loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COMPREHENSIVE
LOSS ATTRIBUTABLE TO
|
|
|
|
NATIONAL
AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC.
|
$(12,157)
|
$(6,277)
|
$(5,349)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
net loss attributable to National American University
|
$(0.50)
|
$(0.26)
|
$(0.22)
|
Holdings,
Inc.
|
|
|
|
Diluted
net loss attributable to National American University
|
$(0.50)
|
$(0.26)
|
$(0.22)
|
Holdings,
Inc.
|
|
|
|
Basic
weighted average shares outstanding
|
24,239,888
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
Diluted
weighted average shares outstanding
|
24,239,888
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
|
|
|
|
The
accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
|
|
|
84
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
|
|||||||
|
|||||||
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
|
|||||||
FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2018, 2017 AND 2016
|
|||||||
(In thousands, except share and per share
amounts)
|
|||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
|
Accumulated
|
|
|
|
|
Additional
|
Retained
|
|
other
|
|
Total
|
|
Common
|
paid-in
|
earnings
|
Treasury
|
comprehensive
|
Non-controlling
|
stockholders'
|
|
stock
|
capital
|
(deficit)
|
stock
|
loss
|
interest
|
equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance - May
31, 2015
|
$3
|
$58,336
|
$13,751
|
$(19,455)
|
$(1)
|
$(108)
|
$52,526
|
Purchase of
1,260,330 shares common
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
stock
for the treasury
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(3,022)
|
0
|
0
|
(3,022)
|
Share based
compensation expense
|
0
|
557
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
557
|
Dividends
declared
|
0
|
0
|
(4,391)
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(4,391)
|
Net (loss)
income
|
0
|
0
|
(5,348)
|
0
|
0
|
44
|
(5,304)
|
Other
comprehensive loss, net of tax
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(1)
|
0
|
(1)
|
Balance - May
31, 2016
|
$3
|
$58,893
|
$4,012
|
$(22,477)
|
$(2)
|
$(64)
|
$40,365
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase of
1,887 shares common
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
stock
for the treasury
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(4)
|
0
|
0
|
(4)
|
Share based
compensation expense
|
0
|
167
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
167
|
Dividends
declared
|
0
|
0
|
(4,359)
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(4,359)
|
Net (loss)
income
|
0
|
0
|
(6,275)
|
0
|
0
|
48
|
(6,227)
|
Other
comprehensive loss, net of tax
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(2)
|
0
|
(2)
|
Balance - May
31, 2017
|
$3
|
$59,060
|
$(6,622)
|
$(22,481)
|
$(4)
|
$(16)
|
$29,940
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance - May
31, 2017
|
$3
|
$59,060
|
$(6,622)
|
$(22,481)
|
$(4)
|
$(16)
|
$29,940
|
Purchase of
8,029 shares common
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
stock
for the treasury
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(15)
|
0
|
0
|
(15)
|
Share based
compensation expense
|
0
|
245
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
245
|
Dividends
declared
|
0
|
0
|
(1,090)
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(1,090)
|
Net (loss)
income
|
0
|
0
|
(12,161)
|
0
|
0
|
50
|
(12,111)
|
Other
comprehensive income, net of tax
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
4
|
0
|
4
|
Balance - May
31, 2018
|
$3
|
$59,305
|
$(19,873)
|
$(22,496)
|
$0
|
$34
|
$16,973
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
|
|
|
|
85
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
|
|||
|
|||
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
|
|||
FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2018, 2017 AND 2016
|
|||
(In thousands)
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
|
|
|
|
Net
loss
|
$(12,111)
|
$(6,227)
|
$(5,304)
|
Adjustments
to reconcile net loss to net cash flows
|
|||
(used
in) provided by operating activities:
|
|
|
|
Depreciation
and amortization
|
4,642
|
5,086
|
5,596
|
Loss
on course development impairment
|
286
|
0
|
0
|
Loss
on lease terminations and accelerations
|
362
|
285
|
0
|
Payments
for lease terminations
|
(1,010)
|
0
|
0
|
Loss
on impairment and disposition of property
|
2,258
|
767
|
735
|
Realized
loss on sale of available-for-sale investments
|
16
|
0
|
0
|
Provision
for uncollectable tuition
|
2,152
|
3,740
|
5,403
|
Noncash
compensation expense
|
245
|
167
|
557
|
Deferred
income taxes
|
(194)
|
625
|
(1,379)
|
Changes
in assets and liabilities:
|
|
|
|
Student
and other receivables
|
(2,098)
|
(3,707)
|
6,764
|
Prepaid
and other current assets
|
114
|
429
|
73
|
Condominium
inventory
|
713
|
0
|
(236)
|
Other
long-term assets
|
271
|
235
|
202
|
Income
taxes receivable/payable
|
2,153
|
482
|
(2,671)
|
Accounts
payable
|
(698)
|
(224)
|
(372)
|
Deferred
income
|
1,795
|
42
|
190
|
Accrued
and other liabilities
|
(1,106)
|
6
|
(891)
|
Other
long-term liabilities
|
(1,586)
|
(890)
|
(1,361)
|
|
|
|
|
Net
cash flows (used in) provided by operating activities
|
(3,796)
|
816
|
7,306
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
|
|
|
|
Purchases
of investments
|
(9,747)
|
(7,721)
|
(3,897)
|
Proceeds
from sale of available for sale investments
|
4,668
|
7,652
|
3,881
|
Net
cash paid for acquisition
|
(1,269)
|
0
|
0
|
Purchases
of property and equipment
|
(1,765)
|
(5,547)
|
(959)
|
Proceeds
from sale of property and equipment
|
26
|
215
|
75
|
Course
development
|
(260)
|
(565)
|
(304)
|
Other
|
23
|
54
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
Net
cash flows used in investing activities
|
(8,324)
|
(5,912)
|
(1,187)
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
|
|
|
|
Repayments
of capital lease payable
|
(331)
|
(284)
|
(244)
|
Borrowings
of long-term debt
|
8,000
|
0
|
0
|
Purchase
of treasury stock
|
(15)
|
(4)
|
(3,022)
|
Dividends
paid
|
(2,184)
|
(4,355)
|
(4,440)
|
|
|
|
|
Net
cash flows provided by (used in) financing activities
|
5,471
|
(4,643)
|
(7,706)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Continued)
|
The
accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
86
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
|
|||
|
|||
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
|
|||
FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2018, 2017 AND 2016
|
|||
(In thousands)
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
|
|
|
|
NET
DECREASE IN CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
|
$(6,650)
|
$(9,739)
|
$(1,587)
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
AND CASH EQUIVALENTS — Beginning of year
|
11,974
|
21,713
|
23,300
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
AND CASH EQUIVALENTS — End of year
|
$5,324
|
$11,974
|
$21,713
|
|
|
|
|
SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW AND
|
|
|
|
NON-CASH
INFORMATION:
|
|
|
|
Cash
(received) paid for income taxes
|
$(2,192)
|
$(2,658)
|
$1,156
|
Cash
paid for interest
|
$835
|
$851
|
$871
|
Property
and equipment sold under contract for deed
|
$0
|
$171
|
$0
|
Property
and equipment purchases included in accounts payable
|
$0
|
$450
|
$63
|
Dividends
declared and unpaid at May 31, 2018, 2017 and 2016
|
$0
|
$1,094
|
$1,090
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Concluded)
|
|
|
|
|
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
|
87
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
AS OF AND FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2018, 2017 AND
2016
(In thousands, except share and per share amounts)
1.
STATEMENT
PRESENTATION AND BASIS OF CONSOLIDATION
The
accompanying financial statements are presented on a consolidated
basis and include the accounts of National American University
Holdings, Inc. (the “Company”), its subsidiary, Dlorah,
Inc. (“Dlorah”), and its divisions, National American
University (“NAU” or the “University”),
Fairway Hills, the Fairway Hills Park and Recreational Association,
the Park West Owners’ Association, the Vista Park
Owners’ Association (“Fairway Hills”), and the
Company’s interest in Fairway Hills Section III Partnership
(the “Partnership”), collectively the
“Company.” The Partnership is 50% owned by Dlorah and
50% owned by individual family members, most of whom are either
direct or indirect stockholders of the Company.
The
Partnership is deemed to be a variable interest entity
(“VIE”) under Financial Accounting Standards Board
(“FASB”) Accounting Standards Codification
(“ASC”) Topic 810-10, Consolidation. The Company determines
whether it is the primary beneficiary of an entity subject to
consolidation based on a qualitative assessment of the purpose and
design of the VIE, the risks that the VIE was designed to create
and pass along to other entities, the activities of the VIE that
most significantly impact the VIE’s economic performance and
which entity could direct those activities. The Company assesses
its VIE determination with respect to an entity on an ongoing basis
and has not identified any additional VIEs in which it holds a
significant interest.
The
Company has determined that the Partnership qualifies as a VIE and
that the Company is the primary beneficiary of the Partnership.
Accordingly, the Company consolidated assets, liabilities, and net
income of the Partnership within its consolidated balance sheets
and statements of operations and comprehensive loss and
appropriately presented the balances as non-controlling interest
within the consolidated balance sheets and statements of operations
and comprehensive loss. As of May 31, 2018 and 2017, the
consolidated balance sheets include Partnership assets of $472 and
$543, respectively, and Partnership liabilities of $88 and $90,
respectively. The consolidated statements of operations and
comprehensive loss include Partnership net income of $99, $97, and
$88, for the years ended May 31, 2018, 2017, and 2016,
respectively.
The
accompanying consolidated financial statements have been prepared
in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the
United States of America (“U.S. GAAP”). Throughout the
notes to consolidated financial statements, amounts in tables are
in thousands of dollars, except for share and per share data as
otherwise designated. The Company’s fiscal year end is May
31. These financial statements include consideration of subsequent
events through issuance. All intercompany transactions and balances
have been eliminated in consolidation.
Unless
the context otherwise requires, the terms “we”,
“us”, “our” and the “Company”
used throughout this document refer to National American University
Holdings, Inc. and its wholly owned subsidiary, Dlorah, Inc., which
owns and operates National American University and Fairway
Hills.
Estimates — The preparation
of financial statements in conformity with U.S. GAAP requires
management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the
amounts and disclosures reported in the financial statements. On an
ongoing basis, the Company evaluates the estimates and assumptions,
including those related to bad debts, income taxes and certain
accruals. Actual results could differ from those
estimates.
88
Financial Condition and Liquidity
—
The
Company has experienced a decrease in revenue since 2013 due to
enrollment declines at National American University, and this
long-term decline in revenue has resulted in increasing net losses
and decreases in our liquidity and capital resources. To counter
the decrease in net losses, the Company consolidated students at
thirteen locations into locations in the same market since the
third quarter of 2017. Ten locations were consolidated in the third
quarter of fiscal year 2018. The reduction of overhead as the
result of these campus consolidations, while maintaining student
services, has positively impacted operating cash flow and cash
balances. The recent formation of the College of Military Studies
and the acquisition of academic programs in strategic security and
related fields from Henley Putnam University also have positive
impact on our enrollment.
For the
year ended May 31, 2018, our cash used in operating activities was
$3.7 million. As of May 31, 2018, the Company had $5.3 million
of unrestricted cash and cash equivalents and negative working
capital of $652 thousand, which may not be sufficient to fund our
forecasted operating and cash requirements without additional
financing or other actions by management. The following management
actions occurred after May 31, 2018, the results of which
management believes are probable of occurring and will be
sufficient to meet its forecasted liquidity needs for the next
twelve months from the issuance of the Company’s financial
statements:
●
The Company has
identified certain, non-revenue producing assets, specifically two
aircraft that it will divest in order to further reduce operating
expenses and support its liquidity needs. The estimated proceeds
from the sale of the assets as well as the savings from the related
maintenance and operating costs are approximately $2.3
million.
The Company estimates a $3 million decrease in payroll
expenses by eliminating positions through the reorganization of our
enrollment function, which is now under one leadership team to
provide transparency and accountability.
2.
NATURE
OF OPERATIONS
National American
University Holdings, Inc., formerly known as Camden Learning
Corporation, was incorporated in the State of Delaware on April 10,
2007. On November 23, 2009, Dlorah, Inc., a South Dakota
corporation (“Dlorah”), became a wholly-owned
subsidiary of the Company pursuant to an Agreement and Plan of
Reorganization between the Company and Dlorah.
The
Company’s common stock is listed as NAUH on the NASDAQ Global
Market. The Company, through Dlorah, owns and operates National
American University. NAU is a regionally accredited, proprietary,
multi-campus institution of higher learning, offering associate,
bachelor’s, master’s and doctoral degree programs in
business-related disciplines, such as accounting, management,
business administration, and information technology; in
healthcare-related disciplines, such as occupational therapy,
medical assisting, nursing, surgical technology, and healthcare
information and management; in legal-related disciplines, such as
paralegal, criminal justice, and professional legal studies; and in
higher education. Courses are offered through educational sites and
online. On March 21, 2018, the Company acquired substantially all
of the net assets of Henley-Putnam University, a for-profit
post-secondary educational institution that offers 100% online
programs focused in the field of strategic security. During the
fiscal year ended May 31, 2018, operations include educational
sites located in Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri,
Nebraska, New Mexico, Oklahoma, South Dakota, and Texas. Distance
learning operations and central administration offices operate from
Rapid City, South Dakota. A substantial portion of NAU’s
academic income is dependent upon federal student financial aid
programs, employer tuition assistance, and contracts to provide
online course development, hosting and technical assistance to
other educational institutions. To maintain eligibility for
financial aid programs, NAU must comply with U.S. Department of
Education requirements, including the maintenance of certain
financial ratios.
In
addition to the university operations, the Company owns and
operates a real estate business known as Fairway Hills
Developments, or Fairway Hills. The real estate business rents
apartment units and develops and sells condominium units in the
Fairway Hills Planned Development area of Rapid City, South
Dakota.
89
Approximately 92%
of the Company’s total revenues for each of the years ended
May 31, 2018, 2017, and 2016, were derived from
NAU’s academic revenue.
3.
SUMMARY
OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
Cash and Cash Equivalents —
The Company considers all highly liquid debt instruments with
original maturities of three months or less to be cash equivalents.
Cash is held in bank accounts that periodically exceed insured
limits; however, no losses have occurred, and the Company does not
believe the risk of loss is significant.
Investments — The
Company’s investments consist of certificates of deposit,
certain of which are brokered and classified as
“available-for-sale.” Available-for-sale securities
represent securities carried at fair value in the consolidated
balance sheets. Certain of the Company’s investments have
maturity dates greater than one year. However, these certificates
of deposit can be accessed at any time and are convertible to cash
on demand. As such, the Company has classified these amounts as
current assets in the consolidated balance sheets. Unrealized gains
and losses deemed to be temporary are reported net of taxes and
included in other comprehensive income within stockholders’
equity. Realized gains and losses and declines in value deemed to
be other-than-temporary on available-for-sale securities are
included in other (expense) income – net in the consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive loss. Fair value of the
securities is based upon quoted market prices in active markets or
estimated fair value when quoted market prices are not available.
The cost basis for realized gains and losses on available-for-sale
securities is determined on a specific identification basis.
Proceeds from the sale or call of investments totaled $4,668,
$7,652 and $3,881 for the years ended May 31, 2018, 2017 and 2016,
respectively.
The
Company’s investments were comprised of the following at May
31:
|
2018
|
2017
|
||||||
|
|
Gross
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Amortized
|
Holding
|
Holding
|
Fair
|
Amortized
|
Holding
|
Holding
|
Fair
|
|
Cost
|
Gains
|
Losses
|
Value
|
Cost
|
Gains
|
Losses
|
Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Certificates of
deposit
|
$-
|
$-
|
$-
|
$-
|
$4,187
|
$-
|
$(4)
|
$4,183
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Restricted
certificates of deposit
|
$9,250
|
$-
|
$-
|
$9,250
|
$-
|
$-
|
$-
|
$-
|
Declines in the
fair value of individual securities classified as
available-for-sale below their amortized cost that are determined
to be other than temporary result in write-downs of the individual
securities to their fair value, with the resulting write-downs
included in current earnings as realized losses. Unrealized losses
that may occur are generally due to changes in interest rates and,
as such, are considered by the Company to be temporary. Management
evaluates securities for other-than-temporary impairment on at
least a quarterly basis, and more frequently when economic or
market concerns warrant such evaluation. Consideration is given to
(1) length of time and the extent to which the fair value has
been less than cost, (2) the financial condition and near-term
prospects of the issuer, and (3) the intent and ability of the
Company to retain its investments in the issuer for a period of
time sufficient to allow for any anticipated recovery in fair
value. The Company had no impairments during the years ended May
31, 2018, 2017, and 2016.
Student Receivables — Student
receivables are recorded at estimated net realizable value and are
revised periodically based on estimated future collections.
Interest and service charges are applied to all past due student
receivables; however, collections are first applied to principal
balances until such time that the entire principal balance has been
received. Student accounts are charged off only when reasonable
collection means are exhausted. Bad debt expense is included in
selling, general and administrative cost on the consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive loss.
90
Other Receivables — Other
receivables consist primarily of financial aid amounts due from the
federal government, and the current portion of institutional
receivables, which are amounts due from students and are stated at
net realizable value. Long-term portion of these institutional
receivables are included in other assets.
Property and Equipment —
Property and equipment are stated at cost. Renewals and
improvements exceeding five hundred dollars and with an expected
life greater than one year are capitalized, while repairs and
maintenance are expensed when incurred. Upon the retirement, sale
or disposition of assets, costs and related accumulated
depreciation are eliminated from the accounts and any gain or loss
is reflected in loss on impairment and disposition of property. For
financial statement purposes, depreciation includes the
depreciation of the capital lease asset in the amount of $530 for
each of the fiscal years 2018, 2017 and 2016. The depreciation
expense for property and equipment was $4,309, $4,815, and $5,305
for the fiscal years 2018, 2017 and 2016, respectively.
Depreciation is computed using the straight-line method over the
following estimated useful lives:
|
Years
|
Buildings and
building improvements
|
19–40
|
Land
improvements
|
10–20
|
Furniture,
vehicles, and equipment
|
5–15
|
For tax
purposes, depreciation is computed using the straight-line and
accelerated methods.
Property and
equipment — net consists of the following as of May
31:
|
2018
|
2017
|
Land
|
$211
|
$119
|
Land
improvements
|
691
|
23
|
Construction
in progress
|
945
|
5,118
|
Building
under capital lease
|
10,600
|
10,600
|
Buildings
and building improvements
|
23,871
|
26,724
|
Furniture,
vehicles, and equipment
|
27,435
|
28,708
|
Total
gross property and equipment
|
63,753
|
71,292
|
Less
capital lease accumulated depreciation
|
(3,489)
|
(2,959)
|
Less
other accumulated depreciation
|
(35,036)
|
(37,015)
|
Total
net property and equipment
|
$25,228
|
$31,318
|
Condominium Inventory —
Condominium inventory is stated at cost (including capitalized
interest). Condominium construction costs are accumulated on a
specific identification basis. Under the specific identification
basis, cost of revenues includes all applicable land acquisition,
land development and specific construction costs (including direct
and indirect costs) of each condominium paid to third parties. Land
acquisition, land development and condominium construction costs do
not include employee related benefit costs. The specific
construction and allocated land costs of each condominium,
including models, are included in direct construction. Allocated
land acquisition and development costs are estimated based on the
total costs expected in a project. Direct construction also
includes amounts paid through the closing date of the condominium
for construction materials and contractor costs. Should any
condominium be leased while awaiting sale, the accumulated
depreciation is a reduction of the carrying value. Condominium
inventory is recorded as a long term asset due to the normal
operating cycle being greater than one year.
91
Capitalized Course Development
Costs — The University internally develops
curriculum and electronic instructional materials for certain
courses. The curriculum is primarily developed by employees and
contractors. In fiscal year 2018 the Company purchased $1,157 in
curriculum in the acquisition of Henley-Putnam University. The
curriculum is integral to the learning system. Customers do not
acquire the curriculum or future rights to it.
The
Company capitalizes course development costs. Costs that qualify
for capitalization are external direct costs, payroll, and
payroll-related costs. Costs related to general and administrative
functions are not capitalizable and are expensed as incurred.
Capitalization ends at such time that the course and/or material is
available for general use by faculty and students. After becoming
available for general use, the costs are amortized on a
course-by-course basis over a period of three to five years. After
the amortization period commences, the cost of maintenance and
support is expensed as incurred, because it does not provide future
benefit. If it is determined that the curriculum will not be used,
the capitalized curriculum costs are written off and expensed in
the period of this determination. The amortization of capitalized
course development costs was $311, $271 and $291 for the fiscal
years 2018, 2017 and 2016, respectively.
Goodwill and Other Intangible
Assets — Goodwill represents the excess of the
acquisition cost over the fair value of the net assets acquired and
is not subject to amortization. Other identified intangible assets
are amortized over their estimated useful lives of four to five
years. Goodwill and other intangible assets are evaluated annually
for impairment or when events or circumstances indicate potential
impairment.
Impairment of Long-Lived
Assets — Long-lived assets are reviewed for
impairment when circumstances indicate the carrying value of an
asset may not be recoverable. For assets that are held and used,
impairment exists when the estimated undiscounted cash flows
associated with the asset or group of assets is less than their
carrying value. If impairment exists, an adjustment is made to
write the asset down to its fair value, and a loss is recorded as
the difference between the carrying value and fair value. Fair
values are determined based on quoted market values, discounted
cash flows, or internal and external appraisals, as applicable.
Assets to be held for sale are carried at the lower of carrying
value or fair value, less cost to sell. All impairment charges are
included in loss on impairment and disposition of property, within
the NAU segment, in the consolidated financial
statements.
In
November 2017, upon review of assets for impairment, management
determined the estimated future undiscounted cash flows associated
with the assets of the Houston, Minnetonka, Bloomington, Brooklyn
Center and Burnsville locations, as the result of continued decline
in financial performance, are not sufficient to recover their
carrying value. Accordingly, the carrying values of the assets,
primarily leasehold improvements, were reduced to their fair value,
which the Company believed to be minimal. An impairment charge of
$1,009 related to these five locations was recorded during the year
ended May 31, 2018.
In
February 2018, ten locations (including Houston and the four
Minnesota locations above) were consolidated into other locations.
The five other locations consolidated were Albuquerque West,
Colorado Springs South, Lewisville, Richardson and Watertown. The
Wichita West location was closed down as the result of a fire. An
additional impairment charge of $790 was recorded during the year
ended May 31, 2018, for this location.
In
addition, upon our fourth quarter review for impairment, we
determined that the estimated future undiscounted cash flows
associated with the assets of two other locations (Zona Rosa and
Indianapolis), as the result of continued decline in financial
performance, were not projected to be sufficient to recover their
carrying value. Accordingly, their carrying values were reduced to
their fair values. An impairment charge of $436 related to these
two locations was recorded during the fourth quarter of fiscal year
2018.
In
February 2017, the Company announced the closure of our Allen and
Austin South locations. In addition, upon our review for
impairment, we determined that the estimated future undiscounted
cash flows associated with the assets of two other campuses
(Bellevue and Mesquite), as the result of continued decline in
financial performance, were not projected to be sufficient to
recover their carrying value. Accordingly, their carrying values
were reduced to their fair values. An impairment charge of $852
related to these four locations was recorded during the year ended
May 31, 2017.
During
November 2015, the Company announced the closure of the Denver
campus, effective February 29, 2016. In January 2016,
the Company announced the closure of two additional campuses:
Weldon Spring, Missouri and Tigard, Oregon, both effective March 1,
2016. Due to the closure of these three campuses,
undepreciated leasehold improvements and other fixed assets of $85,
$328 and $394, respectively, were fully written off during the year
ended May 31, 2016.
92
Deferred Income Taxes —
Deferred income taxes are provided using the asset and liability
method whereby deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities are
recognized for taxable temporary differences. Temporary differences
are the differences between the carrying amount of assets and
liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used
for income tax purposes. We recognize a valuation allowance if,
based on the weight of available evidence, it is more likely than
not that some portion, or all, of a deferred tax asset will not be
realized.
Non-Controlling Interest —
The non-controlling interest presented on the consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive loss represents the
individual owners’ share of the Partnership’s income or
loss. The consolidated balance sheet amount “Non-controlling
interest” represents the individual owners’ share of
the Partnership obligations in excess of Partnership assets or vice
versa. The Company has determined the non-controlling owners have a
legal obligation to fund such deficits and believes it is fully
collectable at May 31, 2018.
Leases — Leases are evaluated
and classified as either operating or capital leases. Leased
property and equipment meeting certain criteria would be
capitalized, and the present value of the related lease payments is
recognized as a liability on the consolidated balance sheets.
Amortization of capitalized leased assets is computed on the
straight-line method over the term of the lease or the life of the
related asset, whichever is shorter. Leasehold improvements are
depreciated over the depreciable lives of the corresponding fixed
asset or the related lease term, whichever is shorter.
Academic Revenue
Recognition — Academic revenue represents tuition
revenue and the revenue generated through NAU’s teaching
relationships with other non-related party institutions. Tuition
revenue and affiliate revenue is recorded ratably over the length
of the respective courses. Academic revenue also includes certain
fees and charges assessed at the start of each term. The portion of
tuition and registration fees payments received but not earned is
recorded as deferred income and reflected as a current liability on
the consolidated balance sheets, as such amount represents revenue
the Company expects to earn within the next year. Academic revenue
is reported net of adjustments for refunds and scholarships. If a
student withdraws prior to the completion of the academic term, the
respective portion of tuition and registration fees that the
Company already received and is not entitled to are refunded back
to the students and the Department of Education. Refunds and
scholarships are recorded during the respective terms. For students
that have withdrawn from all classes during an academic term, the
University estimates the expected receivable balance that is due
from such students and records a provision to reduce academic
revenue for that amount calculated based on historical collection
trends and adjusted for known current factors. The amount is then
recognized as academic revenue at the time the receivable is
collected (e.g. cash basis).
Auxiliary Revenue — Auxiliary
revenue represents primarily revenues from the University’s
bookstore operations. Revenue is recognized as items are sold and
is recorded net of any applicable sales tax. The Company does not
have book inventory because the book operation is outsourced to a
third party vendor. Since the Company has the discrete ability to
set book prices and maintains inventory and credit risk, we utilize
gross reporting of revenue and expenses. Book sales revenue is
recorded as auxiliary revenue and the related costs are recorded as
auxiliary expense.
Rental Income — Rental income
is primarily obtained from tenants of four apartment complexes
under short-term operating leases. One of these apartment complexes
was recently constructed, with operations beginning June 1, 2017.
Tenants are required to pay rent on a monthly basis. Rent not paid
by the end of the month is considered past due, while significant
amounts paid in advance are included in deferred income on the
consolidated balance sheets. If a tenant becomes 60 days past
due, eviction procedures are started.
Other Real Estate Income —
This income is primarily obtained from members of Owners
Associations who pay monthly dues. Special assessments are also
charged when significant work is done on owner-occupied buildings,
like exterior painting. Amounts not paid by the end of the month
are considered past due.
93
Rental Expense — The
University accounts for rent expense under its long-term operating
leases using the straight-line method. Certain of the
University’s operating leases contain rent escalator
provisions. Accordingly, a deferred rent and tenant improvement
liability of $3,538 and $4,910, at May 31, 2018 and 2017,
respectively, is recorded in accrued and other liabilities, and
other long-term liabilities on the consolidated balance sheets. The
2017 liability amount also includes accelerated lease liability
totaling $285 due to the closure of the Allen campus.
Accrued and other
liabilities — Accrued and other liabilities
consisted primarily of payroll and related benefits of $2,447 and
$4,160 and the current portion of the long-term deferred rent and
tenant improvement liabilities of $850 and $900, for 2018 and 2017,
respectively.
4.
RECENTLY
ADOPTED AND NEW ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
In May
2014, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Accounting
Standard Update (ASU) No. 2014-09, Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic
606), which removes inconsistencies and weaknesses in
revenue requirements, provides a more robust framework for
addressing revenue issues, improves comparability of revenue
recognition practices across entities, provides more useful
information to users of the consolidated financial statements
through improved disclosure requirements, and simplifies the
preparation of the consolidated financial statements by reducing
the number of requirements to which an entity must refer. The ASU
outlines five steps to achieve proper revenue recognition: identify
the contract with the customer, identify the performance
obligations in the contract, determine the transaction price,
allocate the transaction price to the performance obligations in
the contract, and recognize revenue when (or as) the entity
satisfies the performance obligation. This standard is effective
for public entities for annual reporting periods beginning after
December 15, 2017, including interim periods within that reporting
period. This standard will be effective for the Company’s
fiscal year 2019 in the first quarter ending August 31, 2018. The
Company completed its evaluation of the impact on accounting
policies and internal processes and controls the new standard may
have on its revenue streams. Tuition revenue and affiliate revenue
is recorded ratably over the length of respective courses, which
the Company believes, based upon initial assessment, is reasonably
consistent with the revenue recognition method required by the new
standard. Under the guidance of Accounting Standards Codification
Topic 605, Revenue
Recognition, the Company recognizes revenue upon the receipt
of cash in situations where collectability is not reasonably
assured. This accounting treatment is not allowed under Topic 606
and will require modification; however, the impact on the
modification is not material to the Company's consolidated
financial statements as a whole.
In
February 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-02, Leases (Topic 842), which supersedes
FASB ASC Topic 840, Leases
and provides principles for the recognition, measurement,
presentation and disclosure of leases for both lessees and lessors.
The new standard requires lessees to apply a dual approach,
classifying leases as either finance or operating leases based on
the principle of whether or not the lease is effectively financed
or purchased by the lessee. This classification will determine
whether lease expense is recognized based on an effective interest
method or on a straight-line basis over the term of the lease,
respectively. A lessee is also required to record a right-of-use
asset and a lease liability for all leases with a term of greater
than twelve months regardless of classification. If the available
accounting election is made, leases with a term of twelve months or
less can be accounted for similar to existing guidance for
operating leases. The standard will be effective for the
Company’s fiscal year ending 2020 in the first quarter ending
August 31, 2019. The Company is currently evaluating and has not
yet determined the impact implementation will have on the
Company’s consolidated financial statements.
94
In
March 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-09, Improvements to Employee Share-Based Payment
Accounting, which is intended to simplify various aspects of
share-based accounting. Specifically, the standard (1) requires all
excess tax benefits and deficiencies to be recognized as income tax
expense/benefit in the income statement as discrete items in the
reporting period in which they occur, with no charges to additional
paid-in capital; (2) requires excess tax benefits to be classified
as operating cash flows; (3) allows an accounting election to
account for forfeitures when they occur, instead of when they are
expected to vest; (4) allows awards settled in cash to qualify for
equity classification if withholding is up to the maximum statutory
tax rates in the applicable jurisdictions; (5) clarifies that the
cash paid by an employer to taxing authorities when directly
withholding shares for tax-withholding purposes should be
classified as a financing activity in the cash flow statement. This
standard became effective in the first quarter ending August 31,
2017. The Company elected to account for forfeitures when they
occur, instead of when they are expected to vest. The Company has
determined that the impact of implementation on the Company’s
consolidated financial statements is minimal.
In May 2017, the FASB issued ASU 2017-09,
Scope of
Modification Accounting, which
is intended to reduce diversity in practice and the complexity in
applying existing guidance related to changing terms or conditions
of share-based payment awards. The standard clarifies that
modification accounting is required unless the fair value, vesting
conditions, and classification as an equity or liability instrument
of the modified award are the same as that of the original award
immediately prior to the modification. The new standard is effective for
annual periods beginning after December 15, 2017 and interim
periods within those years. We adopted this standard for our fiscal
year beginning June 1, 2018, and it is not projected to have
an effect on our consolidated financial statements. ASU 2017-09
will be applied prospectively to any awards modified on or after
the adoption date.
5.
REGULATORY
MATTERS
The
University extends unsecured credit to a portion of the students
who are enrolled throughout the campuses for tuition and other
educational costs. A substantial portion of credit extended to
students is repaid through the students’ participation in
various federal financial aid programs authorized by Title IV
Higher Education Act of 1965, as amended (the “Higher
Education Act” or “HEA”). The University is
required under 34 CFR 600.5(d) to maintain at least 10%
of its revenues (calculated on a cash basis) from non-Title IV
program funds, commonly referred to as the “90/10
Rule”. An institution is subject to loss of eligibility to
participate in Title IV programs if it fails to meet the 10%
threshold for two consecutive fiscal years. If the Company were to
violate the 90/10 Rule, it would become ineligible to participate
in Title IV programs as of the first day of the fiscal year
following the second consecutive fiscal year in which we exceeded
the 90% Title IV program funds threshold and would be unable to
regain eligibility for two fiscal years thereafter. The University
believes they are in compliance with this requirement for the years
ended May 31, 2018, 2017 and 2016, as shown in the underlying
calculation:
|
2018
|
|
2017
|
|
2016
|
|
Title IV
HEA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
funds
received
|
$62,444
|
|
$69,900
|
|
$90,238
|
|
Academic
revenue
|
$76,097
|
=82.06%
|
$84,600
|
=82.62%
|
$103,904
|
=86.85%
|
(cash
basis)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
To
participate in Title IV Programs, a school must be authorized
to offer its programs of instruction by relevant state education
agencies, be accredited by an accrediting commission recognized by
the U.S. Department of Education (the “Department”),
and be certified as an eligible institution by the Department. For
this reason, educational institutions are subject to extensive
regulatory requirements imposed by all of these entities. After an
educational institution receives the required certifications by the
appropriate entities, the educational institution must demonstrate
compliance with the Department’s regulations pertaining to
Title IV Programs on an ongoing basis. Included in these
regulations is the requirement that the Company must satisfy
specific standards of financial responsibility.
95
Financial Responsibility Composite Score
The
Department of Education evaluates educational institutions for
compliance with these standards each year, based upon an
educational institution’s annual audited financial
statements, as well as following any changes in
ownership.
Department
regulations specify that an eligible institution of higher
education must satisfy specific measures of financial
responsibility prescribed by the Department, or post a letter of
credit in favor of the Department and accept other conditions on
its participation in Title IV programs. Pursuant to the Title IV
program regulations, each eligible institution must satisfy a
measure of financial responsibility that is based on a weighted
average of the following three annual ratios which assess the
financial condition of the institution:
●
Primary
Reserve Ratio – measure of an institution’s financial
viability and liquidity;
●
Equity
Ratio – measure of an institution’s capital resources
and its ability to borrow; and
●
Net
Income Ratio – measure of an institution’s
profitability.
These
ratios provide three individual scores which are converted into a
single composite score. The maximum composite score is 3.0. If an
institution’s composite score is at least 1.5, it is
considered financially responsible. If an institution’s
composite score is less than 1.5 but is 1.0 or higher, it is still
considered financially responsible, and the institution may
continue to participate in the Title IV programs as a financially
responsible institution for up to three years under the Department
of Education’s “zone” alternative. Under the zone
alternative, the Department of Education may subject the
institution to various operating or other requirements, which may
include complying with additional Department of Education
monitoring requirements, agreeing to receive Title IV program funds
under an arrangement other than the Department of Education’s
standard advance funding arrangement, such as the reimbursement
method of payment or heightened cash monitoring, or complying with
or accepting other limitations on the institution’s ability
to increase the number of programs it offers or the number of
students it enrolls.
If
an institution does not achieve a composite score of at least 1.0,
it is subject to additional requirements in order to continue its
participation in the Title IV programs, including submitting to the
Department a letter of credit in an amount equal to at least ten
percent, and at the Department’s discretion up to 50%, of the
Title IV funds received by the institution during its most recently
completed fiscal year, and being placed on provisional
certification status, under which the institution must receive
Department approval before implementing new locations or
educational programs and comply with other restrictions, including
reduced due process rights in subsequent proceedings before the
Department.
In
addition, under regulations that took effect on July 1, 2016,
institutions placed on either the heightened cash monitoring
payment method or the reimbursement payment method must pay Title
IV credit balances to students or parents before requesting Title
IV funds from the Department and may not hold Title IV credit
balances on behalf of students or parents, even if such balances
are expected to be applied to future tuition payments.
Our
audited financial statements for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2017
and May 31, 2016 indicated our composite score for both years was
1.8, which is sufficient to be deemed financially responsible under
the Department of Education’s requirements. Our audited
financial statements for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2018
indicate our composite score is 1.3. This score is subject to a
final determination by the Department of Education once it receives
and reviews our consolidated audited financial statements for the
2018 fiscal year, but we believe it is likely that the Department
of Education will determine that we are “in the zone”
and that we will be required to operate under the “zone
alternative” requirements as well a s any other requirements
that the Department of Education might impose in its discretion.
While the Company’s operations are typically consistent with
“zone alternative” requirements, new requirements
imposed as a result of being “in the zone” could have a
negative impact on the Company’s liquidity.
Finally, to remain
eligible to participate in Title IV programs, an educational
institution’s student loan cohort default rates must remain
below certain specified levels. An educational institution loses
eligibility to participate in Title IV programs if its cohort
default rate equals or exceeds 40% for any given year or 30% for
three consecutive years. Our official cohort default rates for
federal fiscal years 2014 and 2013 are 24.1% and 23.4%,
respectively. The draft cohort rate for federal fiscal
year 2015 is 23.7%.
96
The
University’s current certification to participate in the
Title IV programs, which is not provisional, was effective in June
2013 and extends through March 31, 2019.
6.
STUDENT
RECEIVABLES, NET
Student
receivables, net consist of the following as of the respective
period ends:
|
May 31,
|
May 31,
|
|
2018
|
2017
|
Student
accounts receivable
|
$3,480
|
$4,090
|
Less
allowance for doubtful accounts
|
(587)
|
(1,195)
|
Student
receivables, net
|
$2,893
|
$2,895
|
Student
accounts receivable is composed primarily of amounts due related to
tuition and educational services. The following summarizes the
activity in the allowance for doubtful accounts for the years ended
May 31:
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
Beginning
allowance for doubtful accounts
|
$1,195
|
$723
|
$1,026
|
Provisions
for uncollectible accounts receivable
|
2,152
|
3,740
|
5,403
|
Write
offs
|
(3,585)
|
(4,082)
|
(6,569)
|
Recoveries
|
825
|
814
|
863
|
Ending
allowance for doubtful accounts
|
$587
|
$1,195
|
$723
|
7.
CONDOMINIUM
PROJECT
The
Company built 24 condominium units called Vista Park to be
sold to the general public. Four condo units were sold in the year
ended May 31, 2018, two in 2017, and none in 2016. As of May 31,
2018 and 2017, three and seven units, respectively, remained
unsold. The remaining condominium units are accounted for within
condominium inventory on the consolidated balance sheets. The sales
of the units are recorded within condominium sales and their cost
is recorded within cost of condominium sales on the consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive loss.
8.
LETTER
OF CREDIT AND LONG-TERM DEBT
During
the year ended May 31, 2018, the Company entered into an
irrevocable letter of credit with Great Western Bank for $1,000.
The agreement expires December 19, 2018, bears interest at 0.5%
over the prime rate, and is secured by a restricted certificate of
deposit totaling $1,250 at May 31, 2018. The letter of credit was
required by the state of New Mexico in an amount set by the New
Mexico Department of Higher Education. Great Western Bank has
restricted the $1,250 Certificate of Deposit as collateral for the
$1,000 Letter Of Credit and the
Company’s purchasing card account. The $1,000 bonding
requirement in New Mexico has been satisfied through a bond and the
State has released the Letter of Credit. This $1,000 of restricted
cash will become unrestricted cash.
97
On May
17, 2018, Dlorah and the Company jointly and severally issued to
Black Hills Community Bank, N.A. (the “Bank”) a
promissory note in the principal amount of $8,000 (the
“Note”), which is secured by a mortgage granted by
Dlorah to the Bank on certain real property located in Pennington
County, South Dakota, pursuant to a collateral real estate mortgage
(the “Mortgage,” and together with the Note, the
“Loan Agreements”) entered into between Dlorah and the
Bank on the same date as the Note, and certain related rents, as
well as a security interest in certain deposit accounts, to include
restricted certificates of deposit totaling $8,000 at May 31, 2018.
The Company's Board of Directors requested the $8,000 in
Certificates of Deposit be restricted, and not available for
spending, pending the achievement
of
budgeted financial targets in the current fiscal year. These
Certificates of Deposit are also restricted by the Bank and are not
available for spending.
The
Loan Agreements provide for an $8,000 five-year term loan (the
“Loan”). The Loan carries a fixed interest rate of 4%
(the “Interest Rate”) and is payable as follows:
beginning June 17, 2018, 59 monthly consecutive interest-only
payments based on the unpaid principal balance of the Loan at the
Interest Rate; beginning May 17, 2019, four consecutive annual
principal payments of $800 each, during which interest will
continue to accrue on the unpaid principal balance of the Loan at
the Interest Rate; and on May 17, 2023, one payment of the
remaining principal balance and one month of accrued interest on
the Loan in the amount of $4,816. The Company and Dlorah may prepay
the Loan at any time without penalty unless the Note is refinanced
with proceeds derived from another lender, in which case the Bank
will be entitled to a prepayment penalty of 1%. The Loan Agreements
also contain various affirmative and negative covenants, including
financial covenants and events of default.
Future
principal maturities are as follows as of May 31,
2018:
2019
|
$800
|
2020
|
800
|
2021
|
800
|
2022
|
800
|
2023
|
4,800
|
|
$8,000
|
9.
LEASES
The
University leases building facilities for branch operations and
equipment for classroom operations under operating leases with
various terms and conditions. Total rent expense for the years
ended May 31, 2018, 2017 and 2016, was $5,482, $5,919, and $5,737,
respectively, which is included in selling, general, and
administrative expenses on the consolidated statements of
operations and comprehensive income.
Future
minimum lease payments on noncancelable operating leases for the
future fiscal years ending May 31 are as follows:
2019
|
$5,590
|
2020
|
4,835
|
2021
|
3,718
|
2022
|
2,874
|
2023
|
2,222
|
Thereafter
|
4,019
|
|
$23,258
|
98
Future
minimum lease payments at May 31, 2017 included the remaining lease
payments for the Tigard, Weldon Spring and Austin South campuses.
The associated lease payments were not accelerated because the
Company was still receiving economic benefit from the leases at May
31, 2017. Effective August 1, 2017, the future obligation under the
Tigard lease was bought out through a cash payment of $820. August
31, 2017 was the ceased use date for Tigard. Effective May 31,
2017, the Allen campus lease payments were accelerated as there was
no intention to utilize the campus going forward, resulting in a
liability of $285 at May 31, 2017. May 31, 2017 was the ceased use
date for Allen. Effective June 30, 2017, the future obligation
under the Allen lease was bought out through a cash payment of
$190. The Company exercised the early termination option on its
downtown Rapid City location, which terminated the lease on May 31,
2018. In May 2018, the Company exercised the early termination
option on its Watertown, South Dakota lease, which terminates it
effective November 30, 2018. The associated lease payments for
Watertown were not accelerated because the Company was still
receiving economic benefit from this lease at May 31, 2018.
November 30, 2018 will be the cease use date for Watertown. Through
regular monthly payments, exercise of early termination options,
and buy-outs, the Company was able to reduce its operating lease
obligation by $7,986 during the year ended May 31,
2018.
Effective November
1, 2011, the Company entered into a 20-year capital lease
arrangement for space that houses the corporate headquarters,
distance learning operations, and the Rapid City campus operations.
The Company is obligated to make future payments under the capital
lease obligation, which totaled $18.0 million and $19.2 million as
of May 31, 2018 and 2017, respectively; had a net present value of
$11.2 million and $11.6 million as of May 31, 2018 and 2017,
respectively; and was recognized as current and non-current capital
lease payable of $380 and $10,857 at May 31, 2018 and $331 and
$11,237 at May 31, 2017, respectively. The capital lease asset
totals $10,600, and accumulated depreciation totals $3,489 and
$2,959 at May 31, 2018 and 2017, respectively. The net amount is
included in net property and equipment in the consolidated balance
sheets.
The
following is a schedule of future minimum commitments under the
capital lease obligation as of May 31, 2018:
2019
|
$1,183
|
2020
|
1,207
|
2021
|
1,231
|
2022
|
1,255
|
2023
|
1,280
|
Thereafter
(through October 2031)
|
11,836
|
Total
future minimum lease obligation
|
$17,992
|
Less:
Imputed interest on capital leases
|
(6,755)
|
Net
present value of lease obligations
|
$11,237
|
10.
STOCKHOLDERS’
EQUITY
The
authorized capital stock for the Company is 51,100,000 shares,
consisting of (i) 50,000,000 shares of common stock, par value
$0.0001 and (ii) 1,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value
$0.0001, and (iii) 100,000 shares of class A common stock, par
value $0.0001. Of the authorized shares, 24,344,122 and 24,224,924
shares of common stock were outstanding as of May 31, 2018 and
2017, respectively. No shares of preferred stock or Class A common
stock were outstanding at May 31, 2018 and 2017.
Stock-Based Compensation
In
December 2009, the Company adopted the 2009 Stock Option and
Compensation Plan (the “Plan”) pursuant to which the
Company may grant restricted stock awards, restricted stock units
and stock options to aid in recruiting and retaining employees,
officers, directors and other consultants. Restricted stock awards
accrue dividends that are paid when the shares vest. Restricted
stock unit awards do not accrue dividends prior to vesting. Grants
are issued at prices determined by the compensation committee,
generally equal to the closing price of the stock on the date of
the grant, vest over various terms (generally two years), and
expire ten years from the date of the grant. The Plan allows
vesting based upon performance criteria. Certain option and share
awards provide for accelerated vesting if there is a change in
control of the Company (as defined in the Plan). The fair value of
stock options granted is calculated using the Black-Scholes option
pricing model. Share options issued under the Plan may be incentive
stock options or nonqualified stock options. At May 31, 2018, all
stock options issued have been nonqualified stock
options. A total of 1,300,000 shares were authorized by
the Plan. Shares forfeited or canceled are eligible for
reissuance under the Plan. At May 31, 2018, 217,335 shares of
common stock remain available for issuance under the
Plan.
99
In
October 2013, the Company’s Board of Directors adopted the
2013 Restricted Stock Unit Plan (the “2013 Plan”)
authorizing the issuance of up to 750,000 shares of the
Company’s stock to participants in the 2013 Plan. The
Company may grant restricted stock awards or restricted stock units
to aid in recruiting and retaining employees, officers, directors
and other consultants. Restricted stock awards accrue dividends
that are paid when the shares vest. Restricted stock unit awards do
not accrue dividends prior to vesting. Restricted stock grants are
issued at prices determined by the compensation committee,
generally equal to the closing price of the stock on the date of
the grant and vest over various terms. Shares forfeited or canceled
are eligible for reissuance under the Plan. At May 31, 2018,
750,000 shares of common stock remain available for issuance under
the 2013 Plan.
The
Company’s board of directors has approved the termination of
the 2013 Plan subject to the approval by the stockholders of the
National American University Holdings, Inc. 2018 Stock Option and
Compensation Plan at the 2018 Annual Meeting of
Stockholders.
Restricted Stock
The
fair value of restricted stock awards was calculated using the
Company’s stock price as of the associated grant date, and
the expense is accrued ratably over the vesting period of the
award.
During
the year ended May 31, 2017, the Company awarded 46,945 restricted
stock awards with time based vesting at a grant date fair value of
$1.96 per share to members of the board of directors. Shares vest
one year from the October 20, 2016 grant date and require board
service for the entire year.
During
the year ended May 31, 2018, the Company awarded 52,615 restricted
stock awards with time based vesting at a grant date fair value of
$2.10 per share to members of the board of directors. 5,000 shares
vested upon issuance on October 3, 2017 and 47,615 shares vest one
year from the October 3, 2017 grant date and require board service
for the entire year.
Compensation
expense associated with restricted stock awards, totaled $112, $91
and $116 for the years ended May 31, 2018, 2017 and 2016,
respectively. At May 31, 2018, unamortized compensation cost of
restricted stock awards totaled $34. The unamortized cost is
expected to be recognized over a weighted-average period of 0.3
years as of May 31, 2018.
A
summary of restricted share awards activity as of May 31, 2018 and
2017, and the changes during the years then ended is presented
below:
Restricted Shares
|
Shares
|
Weighted Average Grant Date Fair Value
|
Non-vested
shares at May 31, 2016
|
40,485
|
$2.47
|
Granted
|
46,945
|
1.96
|
Vested
|
(40,485)
|
2.47
|
Forfeited
|
0
|
0
|
Non-vested
shares at May 31, 2017
|
46,945
|
$1.96
|
Granted
|
52,615
|
2.10
|
Vested
|
(51,945)
|
1.97
|
Forfeited
|
0
|
0
|
Non-vested
shares at May 31, 2018
|
47,615
|
$2.10
|
100
Restricted Stock Units
During
the quarter ended August 31, 2016, the Company issued 281,250
restricted stock units (“RSUs”) with performance-based
vesting under the 2013 Plan. The number of shares to be earned was
determined by the Company’s profitability and other operating
metrics during the year ended May 31, 2017. The grant date fair
value of the RSUs was $1.93 per share. No expense was recorded as
targeted profitability and operating metrics were not attained and
all shares were canceled on May 31, 2017.
During
the quarter ended August 31, 2017, the Company issued 281,250
restricted stock units with performance-based vesting under the
2013 Plan. The number of shares to be earned was determined by the
Company’s profitability and other operating metrics during
the year ended May 31, 2018. The grant date fair value of the RSUs
was $2.38 per share. No expense was recorded as targeted
profitability and operating metrics were not attained and all
shares were canceled on May 31, 2018.
Unrestricted Stock
Unrestricted stock
is issued to certain employees in settlement of a portion of their
salaries and bonuses. Compensation expense in the
consolidated statements of operations and comprehensive
loss associated with these unrestricted stock issuances
totaled $121, $60 and $320, respectively, for the years ended May
31, 2018, 2017, and 2016.
Stock Options
The
Company accounts for stock option-based compensation by estimating
the fair value of options granted using a Black-Scholes option
valuation model. The Company recognizes the expense for grants of
stock options on a straight-line basis in the consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive income as selling,
general and administrative expense based on their fair value over
the requisite service period.
For
stock options issued during the years ended May 31, 2018 and 2017,
the following assumptions were used to determine fair
value:
Assumptions
used:
|
2018
|
2017
|
Expected
term (in years)
|
5.75
|
5.75
|
Weighted
average expected volatility
|
48.75%
|
50.65%
|
Expected
volatility range
|
48.15-49.14%
|
50.65-50.65%
|
Weighted
average risk free interest rate
|
2.29%
|
1.37%
|
Risk
free interest rate range
|
2.11 – 2.57%
|
1.37 - 1.37%
|
Weighted
average expected dividend
|
0.00%
|
8.60%
|
Expected
dividend range
|
0.00 – 0.00%
|
8.60 – 8.60%
|
Weighted
average fair value
|
$0.72
|
$0.41
|
Expected
volatilities are based on historic volatilities from the
Company’s traded shares. The expected term of options granted
is the safe harbor period. The risk-free interest rate for periods
matching the contractual life of the option is based on the U.S.
Treasury yield curve in effect at the time of grant. Expected
dividend is based on the historic dividend of the
Company.
101
A
summary of option activity under the Plan as of May 31, 2018 and
2017, and changes during the years then ended is presented
below:
Stock Options
|
Shares
|
Weighted average
exercise price
|
Weighted average
remaining contractual
life (in years)
|
Aggregate intrinsic
value
|
Outstanding
at May 31, 2016
|
192,350
|
$4.11
|
8.4
|
$0
|
Granted
|
12,500
|
1.96
|
|
|
Exercised
|
0
|
0
|
|
|
Forfeited
or canceled
|
(14,000)
|
5.80
|
|
|
Outstanding
at May 31, 2017
|
190,850
|
$3.85
|
7.6
|
$7
|
Exercisable
at May 31, 2017
|
190,850
|
$3.85
|
7.6
|
$7
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding
at May 31, 2017
|
190,850
|
$3.85
|
7.6
|
$7
|
Granted
|
20,500
|
1.51
|
|
|
Exercised
|
0
|
0
|
|
|
Forfeited
or canceled
|
(18,000)
|
3.83
|
|
|
Outstanding
at May 31, 2018
|
193,350
|
$3.54
|
6.9
|
$0
|
Exercisable
at May 31, 2018
|
189,350
|
$3.59
|
6.9
|
$0
|
The
Company recorded compensation expense for stock options of $12, $5
and $121, for the years ended May 31, 2018, 2017 and 2016,
respectively, in the consolidated statements of operations and
comprehensive loss. As of May 31, 2018, there is unrecognized
compensation cost of $2 related to unvested stock option-based
compensation arrangements granted under the Plan. The unamortized
cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted-average period of
1.0 year as of May 31, 2018.
The
Company plans to issue new shares as settlement of options
exercised. There were no options exercised during the years ended
May 31, 2018 or 2017.
Dividends
The
following table presents details of the Company’s fiscal 2018
and 2017 dividend payments:
Date declared
|
Record date
|
Payment date
|
Per share
|
April
4, 2016
|
June
30, 2016
|
July
8, 2016
|
$0.0450
|
August
8, 2016
|
September
30, 2016
|
October
7, 2016
|
$0.0450
|
October
3, 2016
|
December
31, 2016
|
January
13, 2017
|
$0.0450
|
January
28, 2017
|
March
31, 2017
|
April
7, 2017
|
$0.0450
|
April
13, 2017
|
June
30, 2017
|
July
7, 2017
|
$0.0450
|
August
4, 2017
|
September
30, 2017
|
October
6, 2017
|
$0.0450
|
11.
EMPLOYEE
COMPENSATION PLANS
Employee Benefit Plan
Payable — The Company sponsors a 401(k) plan
for its University employees, which provides for a discretionary
match, net of forfeitures, of up to 5%. The University uses certain
consistently applied operating ratios to determine contributions.
The University’s matching contributions paid were $0, $0, and
$514 during the years ended May 31, 2018, 2017 and 2016,
respectively. At May 31, 2018 and 2017, there were no accruals for
the University’s 401(k) match.
102
Compensation Plans — The
Company has entered into an employment agreement, as amended, with
Dr. Ronald Shape, Chief Executive Officer that requires, among
other things, an annual incentive payment as defined in the
agreement. There were no incentive payments made for 2018, 2017 and
2016. In addition, as part of the Chief Executive Officer
compensation plan, $100 annually is scheduled to be paid in equal
monthly installments converted to the Company’s common stock
shares based on the closing price on the last day of the month. In
the fall of 2016, the Board of Directors voted to temporarily
reduce the Chief Executive Officer compensation by $67 by
suspending the monthly stock payments from October 2016 through May
2017. For the 2018 year, stock payments at the $100 per year
resumed, but for the last two months, Dr. Shape elected to forgo
the awards.
In
addition, the Company has an approved Named Executive Officer
Compensation Plan. The compensation plan has a base
salary component, quarterly achievement award component and an
annual achievement award component as defined in the
agreements.
12.
SELF-INSURED
HEALTH INSURANCE
The
Company maintains a self-insured health insurance plan for
employees. Under this plan, the Company pays a monthly fee to its
administrator, as well as claims submitted by its participants. As
there generally is a lag between the time a claim is incurred by a
participant and the time the claim is submitted, the Company has
recorded a liability for outstanding claims of $375 and $399 at May
31, 2018 and 2017, respectively. Such liability is reported with
accrued and other liabilities in the consolidated balance
sheets.
13.
INCOME
TAXES
Components of the
provision for income taxes for the years ended May 31, 2018,
2017 and 2016, were as follows:
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
Current tax
(benefit) expense:
|
|
|
|
Federal
|
$(96)
|
$(2,270)
|
$(1,579)
|
State
|
57
|
95
|
64
|
|
(39)
|
(2,175)
|
(1,515)
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred tax
(benefit) expense:
|
|
|
|
Federal
|
(181)
|
733
|
(1,183)
|
State
|
(12)
|
(108)
|
(196)
|
|
(193)
|
625
|
(1,379)
|
Total tax (benefit)
expense
|
$(232)
|
$(1,550)
|
$(2,894)
|
The
effective tax rate varies from the statutory federal income tax
rate for the following reasons:
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
|
|
|
|
Statutory
|
(29.2)%
|
(34.0)%
|
(34.0)%
|
Tax Effect of US
Tax Reform
|
17.3%
|
0.0%
|
0.0%
|
State income taxes
— net of federal benefit
|
0.3
|
(0.6)
|
(1.9)
|
Deferred tax
valuation allowance
|
10.6
|
15.6
|
0.0
|
Permanent
differences and other
|
(0.9)
|
(0.9)
|
0.6
|
Effective income
tax rate
|
(1.9)%
|
(19.9)%
|
(35.3)%
|
103
Deferred income
taxes reflect the tax effects of temporary differences between the
carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting
purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes. Significant
components of the Company’s deferred assets (liabilities) as
of May 31 were as follows:
|
2018
|
2017
|
Deferred income tax
assets:
|
|
|
Account
receivable allowances
|
$165
|
$493
|
Bad
debt write-offs
|
793
|
1,521
|
Other
|
73
|
32
|
Accrued
salaries
|
360
|
612
|
Start
up costs
|
123
|
217
|
Capital
lease obligations
|
2,753
|
4,338
|
Net
operating loss carryforwards - expires 2021-2037
|
3,071
|
243
|
Deferred
rent
|
867
|
1,841
|
Total
deferred income tax assets
|
8,205
|
9,297
|
Valuation
allowance
|
(3,444)
|
(1,222)
|
Net
deferred income tax assets
|
4,761
|
8,075
|
|
|
|
Deferred income tax
liabilities:
|
|
|
Fixed
assets and course development
|
(4,406)
|
(7,689)
|
Prepaid
expenses
|
(355)
|
(564)
|
Other
|
0
|
(16)
|
Total
deferred income tax liabilities
|
(4,761)
|
(8,269)
|
|
|
|
Net deferred income
tax assets (liabilities)
|
$0
|
$(194)
|
As of
May 31, 2018 and 2017, the Company had net operating loss (NOL)
carryforwards of approximately $12 million and $0, respectively,
adjusted for certain other non-deductible items available to reduce
future taxable income, if any. The NOL carryforward has no
expiration . Because management is unable to determine that it is
more likely than not that the Company will realize the tax benefit
related to the NOL carryforward, by having taxable income, a
valuation allowance has been established as of May 31, 2018
and 2017 to reduce the tax benefit asset value to
zero.
The
change in the valuation allowance for deferred tax assets for the
years ended May 31, 2018 and 2017 was $2.2 million and $1.2
million, respectively. In assessing the recovery of the deferred
tax assets, management considers whether it is more likely than not
that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be
realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is
dependent upon the generation of future taxable income in the
periods in which those temporary differences become deductible.
Management considers the scheduled reversals of future deferred tax
liabilities, projected future taxable income, and tax planning
strategies in making this assessment. As a result, management
determined it was more likely than not the deferred tax assets
would not be realized as of May 31, 2018 and 2017, and recorded a
full valuation allowance.
The Tax
Cuts and Jobs Act of 2017 was signed into law on December 22, 2017.
The law includes significant changes to the U.S. corporate income
tax system, including a Federal corporate rate reduction from 35%
to 21%. The accounting for these changes has been completed. The
Company has recorded an income tax expense of $1,125 due to a
re-measurement of deferred tax assets and liabilities; however,
this has been offset by the valuation allowance noted
above.
The
Company follows the guidance of ASC Topic 740, Income Taxes, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes
– an interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109, which
requires that income tax positions must be more likely than not to
be sustained based solely on their technical merits in order to be
recognized. The Company has recorded no liability for uncertain tax
positions. In the event the Company had uncertain tax positions,
the Company would elect to record interest and penalties from
unrecognized tax benefits in the tax provision.
The
Company files income tax returns in the U.S. federal jurisdiction
and various states. Because of closure of an Internal Revenue
Service examination, the Company is generally no longer subject to
U.S. federal income tax or state and local tax examinations for
years before 2014.
14.
EARNINGS
PER SHARE
Basic
earnings per share (“EPS”) is computed by dividing net
income attributable to the Company by the weighted average number
of shares of common stock outstanding during the applicable period.
Diluted earnings per share reflect the potential dilution that
could occur assuming vesting, conversion or exercise of all
dilutive unexercised options and restricted stock.
104
The
following is a reconciliation of the numerator and denominator for
the basic and diluted EPS computations:
|
For the year ended May 31,
|
||
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
Numerator:
|
|
|
|
Net
loss attributable to National American
|
|
|
|
University
Holdings, Inc.
|
$(12,157)
|
$(6,277)
|
$(5,349)
|
Denominator:
|
|
|
|
Weighted
average shares outstanding used to compute
|
|
|
|
basic
net income per common share
|
24,239,888
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
Incremental
shares issuable upon the assumed exercise of
|
|
|
|
stock
options
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
Incremental
shares issuable upon the assumed vesting of
|
|
|
|
restricted
shares
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
Common
shares used to compute diluted net income per
|
|
|
|
share
|
24,239,888
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
Basic
net loss per common share
|
$(0.50)
|
$(0.26)
|
$(0.22)
|
|
|
|
|
Diluted
net loss per common share
|
$(0.50)
|
$(0.26)
|
$(0.22)
|
A total
of 189,350, 190,850 and 192,350 shares of common stock subject to
issuance upon exercise of stock options for the year ended May 31,
2018, 2017 and 2016, respectively, have been excluded from the
calculation of diluted EPS as the effect would have been
anti-dilutive.
A total
of 99,560, 87,430, and 82,640 shares of common stock subject to
issuance upon vesting of restricted shares for the year ended May
31, 2018, 2017 and 2016, respectively, have been excluded from the
calculation of diluted EPS as the effect would have been
anti-dilutive.
15.
COMMITMENTS
AND CONTINGENCIES
From
time to time, the Company is a party to various claims, lawsuits or
other proceedings relating to the conduct
of its business. Although the outcome of litigation cannot be
predicted with certainty and some claims, lawsuits or other
proceedings may be disposed of unfavorably, management believes,
based on facts presently known, that the outcome of such legal
proceedings and claims, lawsuits or other proceedings will not have
a material effect on the Company’s consolidated financial
position, cash flows or future results of operations.
In April 2017, a former NAU employee filed a qui
tam suit against NAU, NAUH, and Dlorah, Inc., alleging certain
violations of the Higher Education Act and Title IV program
requirements, including alleged misrepresentations to a
programmatic accrediting agency, alleged miscalculating its
percentage of revenues derived from Title IV program funds under
the 90/10 Rule, and alleged noncompliance with the incentive
compensation prohibition. The U.S. government decided to not
intervene in the lawsuit at that time, and the complaint was then
unsealed by the court in January 2018, with an amended complaint
being filed on April 24, 2018. The U.S. government reserved the
right to intervene at a later time. The case is styled U.S. ex rel.
Brian Gravely v. National American University, et al., No.
5:17-cv-05032-JLV, and remains pending in the U.S. District Court
for the District of South Dakota. NAU, NAUH, and Dlorah, Inc., have
filed an answer to the amended complaint, deny any legal wrongdoing
or liability. We cannot predict the outcome of this litigation, nor
its ability to harm our reputation, impose litigation costs, or
materially adversely affect our business, financial condition, and
results of operations. The amount or range of reasonably
possible losses cannot be determined and, accordingly, no liability
has been accrued for this matter.
16.
BUSINESS
ACQUISITION AND INTANGIBLE ASSETS
On
March 21, 2018, the Company acquired substantially all of the
assets of Henley-Putnam University (“HPU”), a
for-profit post-secondary educational institution that offers 100%
online programs focused in the field of strategic security, for a
cash payment of $1,933. Excluded from the transaction are leases on
real estate, server and certain other technology and equipment, and
related items. The results of HPU’s operations have been
included in the consolidated statements of operations and
comprehensive loss since March 21, 2018. HPU’s service areas
complement the Company’s current educational offerings and
locations. Within the last five years, HPU has invested in the
expansion of its curriculum, programs, and student services, as
well as cultivating its relationship with parts of the armed
forces. Because the institution elected not to pursue Title IV
eligibility, its ability to recruit students and support its
efforts was limited. Upon review of HPU’s programs and
operations, the Company found that acquiring HPU was in alignment
with its strategic initiative to expand academic offerings and
support services to the Company’s armed forces student
population; approximately 25% of the University’s student
population are active-duty service members, veterans, or dependents
of an active-duty service members or veterans.
105
The
total purchase price was allocated to the fair values of the assets
acquired and the liabilities assumed as follows:
Cash
and cash equivalents
|
$664
|
Student
receivables - net
|
157
|
Prepaid
and other current assets
|
17
|
Course
development
|
1,067
|
Goodwill
|
363
|
Other
intangibles
|
229
|
Accounts
payable
|
(63)
|
Deferred
income
|
(272)
|
Accrued
and other liabilities
|
(229)
|
Total
fair value of net assets acquired
|
1,933
|
Less
cash acquired
|
(664)
|
Total
consideration for acquisition, less cash acquired
|
$1,269
|
Course
development costs are being amortized on a straight-line basis over
five years. Goodwill is calculated as the excess of the purchase
price paid over the net assets recognized. The goodwill recorded as
part of the acquisition primarily reflects the assembled workforce
and a proven ability to generate new products and services to drive
future revenue.
The
purchased intangible assets consist of student relationships and
the Henley-Putnam brand name. These assets are being amortized on a
straight-line basis over four and five years, respectively. Net
intangible assets consist of the following at May 31,
2018:
|
|
Accumulated
|
Net Carrying
|
|
Cost
|
Amortization
|
Amount
|
Student
relationships
|
$157
|
$(18)
|
$139
|
Brand
name
|
72
|
(4)
|
68
|
|
$229
|
$(22)
|
$207
|
Future
amortization expense is as follows as of May 31, 2018:
FY
2019
|
$54
|
FY
2020
|
54
|
FY
2021
|
54
|
FY
2022
|
34
|
FY
2023
|
11
|
|
$207
|
106
The
results of HPU’s operations have been included in the
consolidated statements of operations and comprehensive income
since March 21, 2018. Below are the results of operations from
March 21, 2018 through May 31, 2018. Proforma information is not
presented as the effects are immaterial.
Academic
revenue
|
$235
|
Auxiliary
revenue
|
6
|
Total
revenue
|
241
|
|
|
Cost of educational
services
|
176
|
Selling, general
and administrative
|
180
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
5
|
|
|
Total operating
expenses
|
361
|
|
|
Operating income
(loss)
|
$(120)
|
17.
FAIR
VALUE MEASUREMENTS
Fair
value is defined as the exchange price that would be received for
an asset or paid to transfer a liability (an exit price) in the
principal or most advantageous market for the asset or liability in
an orderly transaction between market participants on the
measurement date. Following is a description of each category in
the fair value hierarchy and the financial assets and liabilities
of the Company that are included in each category at May 31, 2018
and 2017:
Level 1 – Quoted prices in active
markets for identical assets or liabilities. The types of assets
and liabilities included in Level 1 are highly liquid and actively
traded instruments with quoted market prices.
Level 2 – Observable inputs other
than Level 1 prices such as quoted prices for similar assets or
liabilities; quoted prices in markets that are not active; or other
inputs that are observable or can be corroborated by observable
market data for substantially the full term of the assets or
liabilities. The type of assets and liabilities included in Level 2
are typically either comparable to actively traded securities or
contracts or priced with models using observable inputs. Level 2
assets consist of certificates of deposit that are valued at cost,
which approximates fair value. Level 2 instruments require more
management judgment and subjectivity as compared to Level 1
instruments. For instance:
●
Determining which
instruments are most similar to the instrument being priced
requires management to identify a sample of similar securities
based on the coupon rates, maturity, issuer, credit rating and
instrument type, and subjectively selecting an individual security
or multiple securities that are deemed most similar to the security
being priced; and
●
Determining whether
a market is considered active requires management
judgment.
Level 3 – Unobservable inputs
that are supported by little or no market activity and that are
significant to the fair value of the assets or liabilities. The
type of assets and liabilities included in Level 3 are those with
inputs requiring significant management judgment or estimation. The
Company does not have any Level 3 assets or
liabilities.
107
The
following table summarizes certain information for assets and
liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring
basis:
|
Quoted prices
in
active
markets
(level
1)
|
Other
observable
inputs (level
2)
|
Unobservable
inputs (level
3)
|
Fair
value
|
May
31, 2018
|
|
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
|
|
Restricted
certificates of deposit
|
$-
|
$9,250
|
$-
|
$9,250
|
Total assets at
fair value
|
$-
|
$9,250
|
-
|
$9,250
|
|
|
|
|
|
May
31, 2017
|
|
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
|
|
Certificates of
deposit
|
-
|
$4,183
|
-
|
$4,183
|
Money market
accounts included in cash equivalents
|
$9
|
-
|
-
|
9
|
Total assets at
fair value
|
$9
|
$4,183
|
-
|
$4,192
|
Following is a
summary of the valuation techniques for assets and liabilities
recorded in the consolidated balance sheets at fair value on a
recurring basis:
Certificates of deposit
(“CD’s”) and money market accounts:
Investments which have closing prices readily available from an
active market are used as being representative of fair value. The
Company classifies these investments as level 1. Market prices for
certain CD’s are obtained from quoted prices for similar
assets. The Company classifies these investments as level 2. The
certificates at May 31, 2018 are restricted by a $1 million letter
of credit and an $8 million promissory note. See further
information in Note 8 to
these consolidated financial statements.
Fair value of financial instruments:
The Company’s financial instruments include cash and cash
equivalents, CD’s and money market accounts, receivables and
payables. The carrying values approximated fair values for cash and
cash equivalents, receivables, and payables because of the short
term nature of these instruments. CD’s and money market
accounts are recorded at fair values as indicated in the preceding
disclosures.
18.
SEGMENT
REPORTING
Operating segments
are defined as business areas or lines of an enterprise about which
financial information is available and evaluated on a regular basis
by the chief operating decision maker, or decision-making groups,
in deciding how to allocate capital and other resources to such
lines of business.
The
Company has two reportable segments: NAU and Other. The NAU segment
contains the revenues and expenses associated with the University
operations. The Company considers each location to be an operating
segment, and they are aggregated into the NAU segment for financial
reporting purposes, as the locations have similar economic and
other conditions. The Other segment contains primarily real estate.
General administrative costs of the Company are allocated to
specific divisions of the Company. The following table presents the
reportable segment financial information, in
thousands:
108
|
For the year ended
May 31,
|
For the year ended
May 31,
|
For the year ended
May 31,
|
||||||
|
2018
|
2017
|
2016
|
||||||
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
Revenue:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Academic
|
$70,885
|
$-
|
$70,885
|
$80,595
|
$-
|
$80,595
|
$88,697
|
$-
|
$88,697
|
Auxiliary
|
3,885
|
-
|
3,885
|
4,832
|
-
|
4,832
|
6,306
|
-
|
6,306
|
Rental
income -
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
apartments
|
-
|
1,404
|
1,404
|
-
|
1,160
|
1,160
|
-
|
1,110
|
1,110
|
Condominium
sales
|
-
|
817
|
817
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
Other
real estate income
|
-
|
193
|
193
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenue
|
74,770
|
2,414
|
77,184
|
85,427
|
1,160
|
86,587
|
95,003
|
1,110
|
96,113
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost
of educational
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
services
|
26,146
|
-
|
26,146
|
27,657
|
-
|
27,657
|
26,093
|
-
|
26,093
|
Selling,
general
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
and
administrative
|
54,293
|
1,890
|
56,183
|
60,171
|
1,468
|
61,639
|
70,819
|
1,392
|
72,211
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
2,741
|
-
|
2,741
|
3,477
|
-
|
3,477
|
4,667
|
-
|
4,667
|
Cost
of condominium sales
|
-
|
709
|
709
|
|
-
|
-
|
|
|
|
Loss
on couse development impairment
|
286
|
-
|
286
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
Loss
on lease termination and acceleration
|
362
|
-
|
362
|
285
|
-
|
285
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss
(gain) on impairment
and dispositon of property
|
2,250
|
8
|
2,258
|
862
|
(95)
|
767
|
810
|
(75)
|
735
|
Total operating
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
expenses
|
86,078
|
2,607
|
88,685
|
92,452
|
1,373
|
93,825
|
102,389
|
1,317
|
103,706
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating
loss
|
(11,308)
|
(193)
|
(11,501)
|
(7,025)
|
(213)
|
(7,238)
|
(7,386)
|
(207)
|
(7,593)
|
Other income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest
income
|
65
|
11
|
76
|
78
|
24
|
102
|
80
|
7
|
87
|
Interest
expense
|
(833)
|
(13)
|
(846)
|
(850)
|
-
|
(850)
|
(870)
|
-
|
(870)
|
Other
income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(expense)
- net
|
(72)
|
-
|
(72)
|
-
|
209
|
209
|
-
|
178
|
178
|
Total other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(expense) income - net
|
(840)
|
(2)
|
(842)
|
(772)
|
233
|
(539)
|
(790)
|
185
|
(605)
|
(Loss)
income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
before
taxes
|
$(12,148)
|
$(195)
|
$(12,343)
|
$(7,797)
|
$20
|
$(7,777)
|
$(8,176)
|
$(22)
|
$(8,198)
|
|
As of and for
the Year Ended
|
As of and for
the Year Ended
|
As of and for
the Year Ended
|
||||||
|
May 31,
2018
|
May 31,
2017
|
May 31,
2016
|
||||||
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
Total
assets
|
$35,363
|
$13,444
|
$48,807
|
$44,422
|
$13,170
|
$57,592
|
$60,614
|
$7,912
|
$68,526
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expenditures
for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
long-lived
assets
|
$1,016
|
$749
|
$1,765
|
$1,136
|
$4,411
|
$5,547
|
$710
|
$249
|
$959
|
Depreciation
and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
amortization
|
$3,965
|
$677
|
$4,642
|
$4,548
|
$538
|
$5,086
|
$5,058
|
$538
|
$5,596
|
109
19.
SUMMARIZED
QUARTERLY FINANCIAL DATA (UNAUDITED)
The
following table sets forth selected unaudited quarterly financial
information for the last eight quarters.
|
Quarter
|
|||
|
First
|
Second
|
Third
|
Fourth
|
Fiscal
Year Ended May 31, 2018
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues
|
$19,796
|
$20,018
|
$18,227
|
$19,143
|
Operating (loss)
income
|
(3,910)
|
(3,580)
|
(3,586)
|
(425)
|
Net
loss
|
(3,814)
|
(3,772)
|
(3,692)
|
(833)
|
Net loss
attributable to
|
|
|
|
|
NAUH
and Subsidiaries
|
(3,828)
|
(3,777)
|
(3,707)
|
(849)
|
Net loss per share
(common):
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
(0.16)
|
(0.16)
|
(0.15)
|
(0.03)
|
Diluted
|
(0.16)
|
(0.16)
|
(0.15)
|
(0.03)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic and Diluted
weighted average shares outstanding
|
24,181,440
|
24,219,884
|
24,269,158
|
24,290,404
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fiscal Year Ended May 31, 2017
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues
|
$21,130
|
$21,983
|
$21,331
|
$22,143
|
Operating
loss
|
(2,875)
|
(993)
|
(2,212)
|
(1,158)
|
Net
loss
|
(2,039)
|
(742)
|
(2,524)
|
(922)
|
Net loss
attributable to
|
|
|
|
|
NAUH
and Subsidiaries
|
(2,056)
|
(752)
|
(2,536)
|
(931)
|
Net loss per share
(common):
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
(0.09)
|
(0.03)
|
(0.10)
|
(0.04)
|
Diluted
|
(0.09)
|
(0.03)
|
(0.10)
|
(0.04)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic and Diluted
weighted average shares outstanding
|
24,114,294
|
24,148,355
|
24,177,979
|
24,177,979
|
Item
9. Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and
Financial Disclosure None.
Item 9A. Controls and Procedures Disclosure Controls and
Procedures
(a)
Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures
(a)
Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures
We
maintain “disclosure controls and procedures,” as this
term is defined in Rule 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Exchange
Act, that are designed to provide reasonable assurance that
information required to be disclosed by us in reports that we file
or submit under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed,
summarized, and reported within the time periods specified in SEC
rules and forms, and that such information is accumulated and
communicated to our management, including our Chief Executive
Officer and Chief Financial Officer, as appropriate, to allow
timely decisions regarding required disclosure.
Under
the supervision and with the participation of our Chief Executive
Officer and Chief Financial Officer, our management has evaluated
the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures as of
May 31, 2018.
Based
on that evaluation, our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial
Officer concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were
not effective as of May 31, 2018, due to a material weakness in our
internal control over financial reporting as described in (b)
below. Our internal control over financial reporting is the process
designed by and under the supervision of our Chief Executive
Officer and Chief Financial Officer to provide reasonable assurance
regarding the reliability of our financial reporting and the
preparation of our financial statements for external reporting in
accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the
United States of America.
We have
begun implementing various changes in our internal control over
financial reporting to remediate the material weaknesses described
below.
(b)
Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial
Reporting
Our
management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate
internal control over financial reporting as defined in Rule
13a-15(f) of the Exchange Act. Because of its inherent limitations,
internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect
misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness
to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become
inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of
compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate. Our
management, with the participation of our Chief Executive Officer
and Chief Financial Officer, assessed the effectiveness of the
Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of May
31, 2018. In making this assessment, we used the criteria set forth
by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway
Commission (“COSO”) in Internal
Control—Integrated Framework (2013). Based on our assessment
using those criteria, due to the material weakness described below,
we have concluded that our internal control over financial
reporting was not effective as of May 31, 2018.
110
A
material weakness is a deficiency, or combination of deficiencies,
in internal control over financial reporting such that there is a
reasonable possibility that a material misstatement of our annual
or interim financial statements will not be prevented or detected
in a timely basis.
During
the preparation of our financial statements for the year ended May
31, 2018, our management determined that, as of May 31, 2018, there
was a material weakness in the Company’s control environment
in that it did not have personnel with sufficient accounting
experience to ensure that more complex accounting analyses are
properly prepared and reviewed. Specifically, our controls were not
properly designed to provide reasonable assurance that we (1)
adequately prepare and review the forecast assumptions incorporated
into our acquired asset valuation model used for purchase
accounting purposes, (2) properly assess and conclude on long-lived
asset impairments at the end of each reporting period, and (3)
adequately prepare and review forecast assumptions used in our
preparation of forecasted financial information used to assess our
ability to continue as a going concern. The material weakness is
principally the result of insufficient accounting resources,
including a controller, and insufficient technical competence of
its financial personnel to appropriately perform and to monitor the
performance of control activities. This material weakness resulted
in, or could have resulted in, material misstatements in the May
31, 2018 financial statements (including disclosures) that were
corrected prior to issuance.
(c)
Material Weakness Discussion and Remediation
Management
analyzed the impacts resulting from the material weakness
identified above and concluded that it did not have a material
impact on our previously issued consolidated financial statements.
Notwithstanding the material weaknesses in our internal control
over financial reporting, we have concluded that the accompanying
financial statements fairly present in all material respects our
financial condition, results of operations, and cash flows as of,
and for, the periods presented.
Plan
for Remediation of Material Weaknesses
Following
the identification of the foregoing material weaknesses, management
commenced implementation of a remediation plan, which is ongoing.
We are in the process of evaluating the sufficiency, experience,
and training of our internal personnel and we will hire additional
personnel or use external resources. Management believes that the
implementation of this plan will remediate the material weaknesses
described above. We are in the process of further reviewing,
documenting, and testing our internal controls over financial
reporting, and we may from time to time make changes aimed at
enhancing existing controls and/or implementing additional
controls.
Important
Considerations
The
effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures and our
internal control over financial reporting is subject to various
inherent limitations, including cost limitations, judgments used in
decision making, assumptions about the likelihood of future events,
the soundness of our systems, the possibility of human error, and
the risk of fraud. Moreover, projections of any evaluation of
effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that
controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions and
the risk that the degree of compliance with policies or procedures
may deteriorate over time. Because of these limitations, there can
be no assurance that any system of disclosure controls and
procedures or internal control over financial reporting will be
successful in preventing all errors or fraud or in making all
material information known in a timely manner to the appropriate
levels of management.
(d)
Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
Other
than as described above, there has been no change in our internal
control over financial reporting identified in connection with our
evaluation that occurred during the fourth quarter of 2018 that has
materially affected or is reasonably likely to materially affect
our internal control over financial reporting.
Item
9B. Other Information
None.
PART
III
The
information required by Part III is incorporated by reference from
our definitive Proxy Statement for the 2018 Annual Meeting of
Stockholders (the “Proxy Statement”), which will be
filed with the SEC pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days after
May 31, 2018. Except for those portions specifically incorporated
in this annual report on Form 10-K by reference to our Proxy
Statement, no other portions of the Proxy Statement are deemed to
be filed as part of this Form 10-K.
111
Item
10. Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate
Governance.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2018 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
Item
11. Executive Compensation.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2018 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
Item
12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management
and Related Stockholder Matters.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2018 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
Securities
Authorized for Issuance Under Equity Compensation
Plans
The
following table sets forth information about our common stock that
may be issued upon the exercise of options, warrants and rights
under all of our compensation plans (including individual
compensation arrangements) under which our equity securities are
authorized for issuance as of May 31, 2018, which includes our 2009
Stock Option and Compensation Plan and our 2013 Restricted Stock
Unit Plan.
|
Number
of
securities to
be
|
|
Number of
securities
remaining
available for
future issuance
|
|
issued
upon
|
Weighted-average
|
under
equity
|
|
exercise
of
|
exercise price
of
|
compensation
|
|
outstanding
|
outstanding
|
plans
(excluding
|
|
options,
|
options,
|
securities
|
|
warrants
and
|
warrants
and
|
reflected
in
|
Plan
category
|
rights
|
rights
|
column
(a))
|
|
(a)
|
(b)
|
|
Equity compensation
plans approved by stock holders(1)
|
193,350
|
$3.54
|
967,335
|
Total
|
193,350
|
$3.54
|
967,335
|
(1)
See Part II, Item
8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary
Data”-"National American University Holdings, Inc. "Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements—Note 10—Stockholders'
Equity" for further description of our equity compensation
plans.
(a)
Includes grants of
stock options, time-based restricted stock awards, and performance
based restricted stock units. For purposes of the table above, the
number of shares to be issued under performance based restricted
stock units reflects the maximum number of shares that may be
issued; the actual number of shares to be issued will depend on the
results of operations during the fiscal year ending May 31, 2018,
and beyond
(b)
Includes weighted
average exercise price of stock options only.
112
Item
13. Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director
Independence.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2018 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
Item
14. Principal Accountant Fees and Services.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2018 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
PART IV
Item
15. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules
(a)(1)
Financial Statements
All required financial statements of the
registrant are set forth under Item 8 of this annual report on Form
10-K.
(a)(2)
Financial Statement Schedules
None
required.
(b)
Exhibits
Exhibit No.
|
Description
|
|
|
|
|
Agreement
and Plan of Reorganization, dated August 7, 2009, by and among
Camden Learning Corporation, Dlorah Subsidiary, Inc. and Dlorah,
Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.1 to the
Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on August 11,
2009)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amended
and Restated Agreement and Plan of Reorganization, dated August 11,
2009, by and among Camden Learning Corporation, Dlorah Subsidiary,
Inc. and Dlorah, Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.2 to
the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on August 11,
2009)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amendment
No. 1 to the Amended and Restated Agreement and Plan of
Reorganization, dated October 26, 2009, by and among Camden
Learning Corporation, Dlorah Subsidiary, Inc., and Dlorah, Inc.
(incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on October 27, 2009)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Second
Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated by
reference to Exhibit 3.1 to the Company’s Current Report on
Form 8-K filed on November 30, 2009)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amended
Bylaws (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to the
Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed on October 4,
2013)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Specimen
Common Stock Certificate (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1
to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on November
30, 2009)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Collateral
Real Estate Mortgage, dated May 17, 2018, by Dlorah, Inc. in favor
of Black Hills Community Bank, N.A. (incorporated by reference to
Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed
on May 21, 2018)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Promissory
Note, dated May 17, 2018, by Dlorah, Inc. and National American
University Holdings, Inc. to Black Hills Community Bank, N.A.
(incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 21, 2018)
|
|
113
|
Registration
Rights Agreement, dated as of November 23, 2009, by and among
Camden Learning Corporation and each of H. & E. Buckingham
Limited Partnership and Robert D. Buckingham Living Trust
(incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.7 to the Company’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on November 30, 2009)
|
|
|
|
|
Registration
Rights Agreement, dated as of November 29, 2007, by and among
Camden Learning Corporation and certain of the founding
stockholders of Camden Learning Corporation (incorporated by
reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Company’s Current Report on
Form 8-K filed on December 5, 2007)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Form of
Restricted Stock Agreement under the registrant’s 2009 Stock
Option and Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit
10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed on
January 12, 2010) *
|
|
|
|
|
|
National
American University Holdings, Inc. 2009 Stock Option and
Compensation Plan., as amended (incorporated by reference to
Exhibit 10.12 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K
filed on November 30, 2009, and to Appendix B to the
Company’s Definitive Proxy Statement on Schedule 14A filed on
September 27, 2014) *
|
|
|
|
|
|
Employment
Agreement between Dlorah, Inc. and Jerry L. Gallentine, amended and
restated September 9, 2003, and further amended by the First
Amendment to Employment Agreement, dated November 18, 2009
(incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.13 to the Company’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on November 30, 2009)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Employment
Agreement between Dlorah, Inc. and Ronald Shape, dated effective as
of June 1, 2012 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the
Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 6,
2012) *
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joinder
to Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of January 12, 2010
between National American University Holdings, Inc. and T. Rowe
Price Associates, Inc. on behalf of its investment advisory clients
T. Rowe Price Small-Cap Value Fund, Inc. and T. Rowe Price U.S.
Equities Trust (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.21 to the
Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 filed on March
23, 2010)
|
||
|
|
|
Form of
Director Indemnification Agreement (incorporated by reference to
Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K
filed on May 11, 2010) *
|
||
|
|
|
National
American University Holdings, Inc. 2013 Restricted Stock Unit Plan
(incorporated by reference to Appendix C to the Company’s
Definitive Proxy Statement on Schedule 14A filed on September 27,
2014) *
|
||
|
|
|
Subsidiaries
of the Registrant
|
||
|
||
Consent
of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
|
||
|
||
Certification
of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Securities Exchange Act
Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) as adopted pursuant to Section
302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002
|
||
|
||
Certification
of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Securities Exchange Act
Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) as adopted pursuant to Section
302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002
|
||
|
||
Certification
of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as
adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of
2002
|
||
|
||
Certification
of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as
adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of
2002
|
||
|
||
101
|
The
following materials from National American University Holdings,
Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended
May 31, 2017, are formatted in XBRL (eXtensible Business Reporting
Language): (a) Consolidated Balance Sheets, (b) Consolidated
Statements of Operations, (c) Consolidated Statements of
Stockholders Equity, (d) Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows, and
(e) Notes to Annual Consolidated Financial Statements
|
*
Denotes management contract,
compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed pursuant to
Item 601(b)(10)(iii)(A) of Regulation S-K.
114
SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the
requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act
of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on
its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly
authorized.
National
American University Holdings, Inc.
By:
|
/s/ Ronald L.
Shape
|
Name:
|
Ronald
L. Shape, Ed. D.
|
Title:
|
President
and Chief Executive Officer
|
|
(principal
executive officer)
|
|
|
By:
|
/s/ David K.
Heflin
|
Name:
|
David
K. Heflin, Ed. D.
|
Title:
|
Chief
Financial Officer
|
|
(principal
financial officer and principal accounting officer)
|
Dated as of
September 13, 2018.
Pursuant to the
requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report
has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the
registrant and in the capacities indicated as of September 13,
2018.
Name
|
|
Title
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dr. Edward D.
Buckingham
|
|
Chairman of the Board of
Directors
|
|
|
|
/s/ Jerry L.
Gallentine
|
|
|
Jerry L. Gallentine,
Ph.D.
|
|
Co-Vice Chairman of the Board of
Directors
|
|
|
|
/s/ Therese
Crane
|
|
|
Therese Crane,
Ed.D.
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Jeffrey
Berzina
|
|
|
Jeffrey Berzina
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Thomas D.
Saban
|
|
|
Thomas D. Saban,
Ph.D.
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Jim
Rowan
|
|
|
Jim Rowan
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Richard
Halbert
|
|
|
Richard Halbert
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Robert D.
Buckingham
|
|
|
Robert D.
Buckingham
|
|
Co-Vice Chairman of the
Board of Directors
|
|
|
|
/s/ Ronald L.
Shape
|
|
|
Ronald L. Shape, Ed.
D.
|
|
President, Chief Executive Officer
and Director
|
115